• Our software update is now concluded. You will need to reset your password to log in. In order to do this, you will have to click "Log in" in the top right corner and then "Forgot your password?".
  • Welcome to PokéCommunity! Register now and join one of the best fan communities on the 'net to talk Pokémon and more! We are not affiliated with The Pokémon Company or Nintendo.

[Pokémon] An Apple a Day (pg 13)

Buoysel

Trust me, I'm a Professional*
2,006
Posts
15
Years
I liked this chapter, my only advice is that the last section would have gone really good as the first section of the next chapter, would leave the readers with a huge cliffhanger.
 

delongbi

I C U
161
Posts
16
Years
Thanks for the review, Buoysel. I kinda like cliffhangers (as long as they're eventually resolved) so...

But, here is another chapter. Enjoy! As always, comments, complaints, and critiques are all welcome.


Chapter 30: Invisible Forces

I was clueless.

Me. The Master. The ****ing brilliant fourteen-year-old gym leader protégé. I had been contemplating the same nonsense for four years, following even the smallest leads—my father's notes, files, books, keyboard strokes—anything that might show me what he knew about destroying a legendary—and here I was back at square one.

The best option remaining was to recheck the evidence. Look for what could have been overlooked.

Press the rewind button.

Watch carefully.

"Father, I think it's going to hatch soon!" a cloaked boy yelped, bouncing in a cushioned black chair behind a plain wooden desk. The boy's black cloak blended in with the dark chair, making the boy and the chair appear as one disfigured entity. In the center of the desk lay an egg cupped in a heated stand. The boy had one hand supporting his weight on the desk, and the other held lightly against the egg. "I felt a kick!"

The boy's father paced across the room and checked his watch. "We have to go now. The Master is meeting Gibson in her office in five minutes. Come." The father approached the door.

The boy fell back into the chair, letting the shift in weight roll the chair backwards slightly.

"Come," the father repeated.

"Father, I think someone should stay. I read it's important for hatched Pokemon to see another living creature—"

"This is important, too. You need to witness—"

"But I already know what's going to happen!"

"Come, now. Regardless of whether you know the end result, it is vital for you to see every step of the process. I am going to be the gym leader and the Master. If something were to happen to me… These demonstrations—how easily people can be manipulated—it needs to be ingrained into your very core. You need to be... safe."

The boy hesitated only a second before following his father out the door. The two swiftly walked down the hall.

"You're wearing my favorite shirt," the boy said.

The father smiled. "Because you twined it yourself?"

"Because it keeps you safe."

The father knocked on a wooden door.

"Enter, Mendol," a voice called. "You have three and a half minutes."

The man and boy entered the dimly lit room. The Master sat a desk in the shadows, her Kirlia in its usual protective stance in the room's corner. "Please forgive my forwardness, Ma'am, but I have reason to suspect you might be in danger."

"What kind—"

"The kind that requires self-defense," the man continued. "Look, this will only take a minute to show you. It's just a basic move that will allow you enough time to get help—I… I heard Gibson threaten—I'd just feel much safer when you meet with him—I know you've been fighting—"

"Show me."

"I need someone to demonstrate with. My son is too small."

The Master rose from behind the desk. "You may demonstrate on me. Quickly. I have a schedule to keep."

The boy took a few steps back, closer to the Kirlia. The boy's fingers hung so they barely touched the Kirlia's dress.

Facing the Master's cloaked figure, the father placed his hands on the figure's waist.

The door burst open.

For a moment Gibson stood, a still silhouette in the doorway. For a moment, nobody moved.

The boy never knew whether Gibson charged at his father or the Master. Whatever the case, the boy's father quickly stepped in front of Gibson, caught him around the wrist, and used the tall man's forward motion to send Gibson sprawling over the father's shoulder. The boy scuttled away from Kirlia to his father's side.

On the ground, Gibson moaned, "Arkle… and Mendol… Diane, how could you? You *****—how many others?"

The Master slowly raised her hand to her head and pulled her cloak off. A small woman with four-inch heels and wrinkles at the corners of her eyes stood above Gibson. "There. I'm exposed. More naked than I've been every time I've crept under your covers late at night. Now do you understand my complete trust? Now, can I earn yours?" There were tears in the Master's eyes, fogging her glasses. The Master turned to the father. She handed him the cloak. "Mendol, I declare you the next Master. The paperwork is in the team's safe. The key is in my desk and the password is G-I-B-S-O-N. Don't try to contact me."

The Master swiveled toward the door and rushed out.


The father grinned and bent down so his head was level with Gibson's. "You're fired," he whispered.

Later, the boy and his father returned to the father's office laughing. The boy tugged on the doorknob, eager to return to the egg.

As the duo entered the office, they spotted the egg. Cracked. Bits of egg splattered the walls, the blinds, the father's framed scripture—

A cracked egg lay atop the desk, the pieces bloody, mingled with flesh and broken bones.

Of an unborn, dead Eevee.

Their laughter died quicker than an Eevee's head can snap.

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

"It's disrespectful to point, Mel," Erin snapped, putting her delicious looking tuna sandwich down on her plate. I wanted a tuna sandwich. Mrs. Kendle gave me peanut butter and jelly. When I asked her for tuna she smiled at me and told me that I had a tuna sandwich on my plate.

I'm not stupid. I think she is. My sandwich wasn't tuna.

Scary told me that Mrs. Kendle thought I wouldn't like tuna so she was trying to trick me. I think that made her even stupider.

Oh, well Mrs. Kendle left for work anyway.

"I'm pointing at the ceiling, not at anyone. You can't disrespect the ceiling," I said, continuing to point at the nearest light bulb.

"That's right. You can't disrespect the ceiling."

I scrunched my eyebrows at Erin. "I don't get it. You agree with me?"

Erin rolled her eyes and mumbled, "Oh, never mind."

My game was more important than Erin's disrespect. She didn't know what she was talking about.

They probably didn't get why I was pointing because they were boring and couldn't see Scary. It was ironic that they never figured all the times Scary was out of his Pokeball, but invisible.

<Whatever.> Ironic and fun! Scary and I played all sorts of games. Sometimes we made Erin's hair stick up after she used her foamy hair cream; sometimes we untied everyone's shoelaces within a hundred meters, sometimes Scary snuck up behind strangers to give them the chills…

But now we were playing a game Scary called "a nice game." It was a game that was helpful to people—the opposite of our normal games. Nice games were usually boring and I'd only play them if Scary gave me candy, but this nice game was different. It was awesome!

What happens is I point to a light bulb and that's where Scary floats. That light bulb becomes the base. Scary has to protect the base and all the other light bulbs from dangerous psychic waves from the Evil Anita Empire that was upstairs. He uses his own psychic to predict the Evil Empire's attack and then from the base he sends out an invisible dark pulse at just the right moment to protect every light bulb.

The challenge was I changed which light bulb I was pointing to whenever I felt like it so Scary had to keep moving and it was hard for him to keep a constant lookout over all the light bulbs.

I moved my finger to point at a light bulb across the room. Scary moved to where I pointed.

I grinned when there was an explosion to my right. Little glass pieces fell onto Liam's turkey sandwich and the surrounding plate and table.

<Haha, you missed one!> I said, knowing Scary would hear my thoughts. Usually I had to be all ghosty inside a person or a Pokemon to exchange thoughts, but Scary knew how to use psychic—like the Evil Empire—so he could hear inside anyone's head.

Erin slammed the water glass she had been holding onto the table. A little bit splashed out. "That's it. We have to do something. That's the twelfth in a day and a half. She can't keep exploding light bulbs."

My water glass exploded, making my peanut butter and jelly sandwich soggy. I smiled. Now I couldn't eat it. "And drinking glasses," I added. "Erin, can I eat the rest of your sandwich?"

Erin pushed her plate to me. "My Griffy's training excuse isn't going to last much longer with my parents," she said.

I stopped pointing at the ceiling because I needed both hands to eat. I looked at Erin as I took a big bite. She was sending nasty eyes at Liam.

Liam poked at his peas, trying to get as many as possible stuck to each fork finger. When he finally noticed Erin's mean look, he said, "What?"

"You could be stopping her," Erin replied.


Liam snickered. "Sorry. I only hold her hand twenty-three hours a day. I apologize for wanting to eat."

"We have to get her to eat something. We have to get her to do something," Erin said.

"Shove a bagel down her throat."

"Force isn't the way—"

"And letting her have a destructive temper tantrum is?" Liam paused. "She owes me several shrinkers."

Erin sighed. "Shouldn't she get tired or something? Don't her powers run out?"

"Yeah, every time she's fainted and been out for a few hours," Liam answered. "But as you have seen, she wakes up with more energy and then releases it in angry bursts. She's constantly exhausted and angry."

"So what do we do?"

"Find Apple. Or a dark band so she doesn't need constant vigilance."

"The police are looking. Anita's psychically looking when she's not unconscious or sulking."

Scary let out another dark pulse to stop Anita's psychic from reaching the light bulbs and the table. "I think she just needs focus," I said.

"Nobody asked you," Liam muttered.

They were dumb. Well, no, they were good at thinking and all. Liam was smart with battling and types of Pokemon and Erin was creative and had a brain—but they got an idea and only saw that idea. They were too focused.

"Whenever Scary wants to keep me from doing something dangerous, he gives me candy or plays a game with me," I explained. "Like one time when I was six, I wanted to jump through wild rose bushes so Scary said he had hidden a chocolate bar—"

"I don't think candy is the solution to this one…" Erin said.

"Anita just needs something to do," I suggested.

"Like?" Liam asked.

An image of Anita putting a psychic barrier around Sparky popped into my head. "Like battle Sparky again."

Erin frowned. "Mel, I think she really hurt him—"

"No! He was a-okay! When I took him to the Pokemon Center it turned out all he needed was electricity—he's like his Jolteon—and now he's fine and ready—"

"Still, she's really dangerous right now—"

"I cannot believe I am saying this, but I think Mel might be right," Liam interrupted. "Battling Sparky would give her a temporary focus. It would probably drain her powers for a good deal longer than the couple of hours she's been knocked out…"

"I don't think Sparky can handle—"

"He's a gym leader," Liam said.

"He's also an old man."

"He can kick butt!" I added.

Erin hesitated. "Okay, suppose Sparky can handle Anita and he agrees to do this. How the hell are we going to get Anita to battle him? She won't even leave my room."

"I doubt she'll leave for anything but information that might assist in locating Apple," Liam said.

"Then we should give her that," I suggested.

"We can't just make something up. She's already so upset—that'd be cruel," Erin said. "Plus, when she found out we were lying, she'd murder us…"

Liam folded his arms and leaned back in his chair.


I had a solution. "Scary and I give people make-believes all the time. We can give one to Anita. Then she wouldn't get mad at anyone."

Erin scratched her head. "What are you talking—"

"He means visions. He wants to give Anita a fake vision," Liam clarified.

"Oh—wait, he can do that? And I didn't think Anita usually got visions…?"

I nodded.

"The amount and clarity of visions depend on a psychic's amount of power," Liam explained. "Most psychics don't have enough power to ever receive them. In fact, most psychic Pokemon don't have enough power to receive visions. I don't know whether Anita has ever received a vision, but it is certainly possible, especially with regard to Apple because there's a strong bond—"

"Okay we get it," Erin snapped. "So what exactly, is Anita going to see?"

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

The room was dusty and sparkly and I could feel the dirt mingle with the sweat covering my body and turn to mud. In one hand, I held a metallic lightning bolt the size of a thimble. In the other hand I held a bag of dust.

Neither brought me happiness. Neither made me feel anything at all.

Then, suddenly, something changed.

A spark. Not literal. In my gut or heart or brain.

It wasn't hope.

It just was.

I felt her return. She was alive. She was here.

I jolted awake, got tangled in covers, and fell out of Erin's bed onto the orange carpet. I scrambled up to grab one of Erin's ponytail holders from her nightstand and quickly pulled my hair back. I didn't glance at the mirror, not wanting to see the dark circles that were forming under my eyes.

Apple would return.

My whole body ached as I leapt down the stairs. I was not sure if the lack of nutrition or the lack of sleep or the lack of movement caused this, but none of it mattered.

Apple would return.

I practically collided with Erin, who was nervously shifting at the bottom of the stairs.

"I'm going to battle Sparky," I said.

"Anita, you need to eat—" Erin started.

"I'm going to battle Sparky now," I said. "Griffy can take me there fastest."

Erin nodded but did not move. Mel walked through the doorway carrying a sandwich on a plastic plate. "I'll let you borrow Griffy if you eat this sandwich," Erin replied.

For a second, I considered using my newly found telekinesis to take Griffy's Pokeball.

I snatched the sandwich from Mel's plate and stuffed half of it in my mouth. Four swallows later, Erin handed me Griffy's Pokeball.

Apple would return.

I would make sure that Apple would return.

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

"Aw, we missed the prelim," I complained as Erin and I became solid. Erin sat down on a dusty rock against the wall, no letting go of my hand. I wanted to take my hand back because Erin was a girl and she might have a girly disease and I didn't want anyone to think she was my girlfriend, but I didn't want to make her upset. Plus, I could turn us ghosty if an attack came our way.

"I still don't think this is a good idea. What if Anita's too… you know? This whole thing. It's probably going to blow up in our faces. Literally." Erin hissed.

"Anita'll be tired and knocked out—" I started.

"Shhhh! She'll hear you!"

"Look." I pointed to the arena in front of us. Anita's eyes glowed like shiny turnips in moonlight, and there was a purple bubble around Sparky. In the center of the arena, Splash tackled Sparky's Electrode, who seemed to be held still against its will. "She's not paying attention to us."

Erin grumbled something and tried to kick a pile of dust by my foot. She ended up falling on the ground. I laughed. "With all of Sparky's stupid underground surprise gyms, you'd think at least one would have bleachers," Erin snickered. I pulled Erin back onto the rock and we both sat down.

The battle was turning kind of bad. Lots of ground was exploding, but the psychic bubble around Sparky kept flickering. Another psychic bubble around the Electrode was also flickering. It was like a bubbly purple firefly fest. I had a hard time seeing because Sparky was throwing lightning bolts that made the weird dust in the ground light up.

"Can I let Scary out of his Pokeball now?" I asked.

"No. I've already told you, Sparky said it's against gym leader policy. There can be no possible interference from spectators," Erin snapped. She then groaned as the Electrode hit Splash with a spark.

"I wish Liam were here," I said. "You're usually too busy annoying or arguing with him to be sad."

"Yeah, well, he's concocting something for when this plan fails so much that Arceaus will award us with giant F stickers."

"You're no fun when you're a worry Wartortle," I said.

Erin didn't answer. Splash fell to the ground and fainted from one of Sparky's lightning bolts.

I liked Sparky. He treated me like I was me and not some baby. Plus he could shoot lightning from his hands and could usually sense where I was even when I was invisible through electric pellets… or something. He was better at sensing ghosts than Anita.

When I squinted, Sparky looked like my dad with crazy hair.

"Come on, dad! You're so slow!" A toddler with blond, nearly white, hair tugged at the hand of a short plump man wearing glasses. The two were trudging uphill through a lightly wooded field.

"Mel," the man panted. "I'm not cut out for this sort of exercise. One mile, fine. We've had to have walked three by now!"

The pale boy crinkled his nose. "We'd already be there if you weren't so slow. Scary and I only take—" Mel looked at his watch and pretended to read. "Four hundred minutes."

Mel's father started to chuckle, but it quickly turned into a cough. "Four hundred minutes is a long time," he finally managed to say.

Mel crossed his arms. "I said three hundred."

"That's still a long time.


"I said three hundred hours!"

"That's an even longer—"

"It was just really short, okay!" Mel said angrily. "We're almost there."

"I can't imagine what could possibly worth seeing…" the father murmered.

The trees became more scattered and the wind picked up. The man squinted ahead, but the wind teared his eyes and he was forced to look at the dirt ground.

Suddenly, Mel jumped up and ran around his father. "We're here!" Mel and his father had arrived at a cliff. The sound of the Palute Sea crashing against the rocks entwined with the coos of circling Winguls created a sort of ensemble the boy enjoyed immensely. He listened for a moment, and then— "Dad, watch what I can do!"

Mel jumped off the cliff.

I shook my head. Sometimes I wish I could turn my brain untouchable so it would fall out of my body.

A couple of nights ago Liam, Erin's creepy friend Zach, and I were talking at night about stuff we couldn't live without. Zach said medicine. I thought that made sense.

Liam said memory.

"Ta-da! See, dad, I can float!" Mel exclaimed.

Mel's father continued to look over the cliff. "Mel? Melvin?" he murmured. His right hand twitched.

"Helll-oooo! Dad, I'm right behind you! Stop looking so scared!"

The father's hand slid over a Pokeball. In a flash of red, a Gengar appeared. "Scary," the father said, crouching into a sitting position. "My… Mel fell. Off. Off the cliff. He fell. Please, go get him. Find him."

Scary looked at the father, smiled, and pointed past the father's head. The father turned around. "What?" he asked.

Scary continued to smile.

"Dad, silly, I'm right here!" Mel yelled.

The father snapped his head around. "God-damn it, Scary. MY SON JUST JUMPED OFF A CLIFF AND ALL YOU CAN DO IS PLAY MADE-YOU-LOOK JOKES!"

Scary quickly started shaking his head and frantically pointed at Mel.

"You are USELESS! Go… do something. Get the police. Find my dead son's body. Do…" The father brought his knees close to his body and hung his head over them. "Go."

Scary's eyes flickered from Mel to his father. The Gengar disappeared.

"Dad?" Mel asked tentatively. The boy reached forward to touch his father's shoulder. His hand went through the body. "Dad, why can't you see me? I didn't mean for this… I usually stop floating and turn all visible again. I don't know why… dad?"

The father squeezed his face into his legs and sobbed.

Liam's stupid. I could live without memory.

I couldn't live without Scary.

Fiery's tail lit up and crashed down onto Sparky's Electrode. The Electrode started to glow. A purple psychic shield appeared around Fiery. I grabbed Erin's hand. We turned intangible as the Electrode exploded, sending dirt and rocks everywhere.

When the dirt settled, it looked like Anita's shield hadn't held. Both Fiery and the Electrode were knocked out.

Sparky released a Flaffy. To my surprise, Anita released Sunflower and immediately created another bubble around the Eevee. As the Flaffy started shooting off thunderbolts, Sunflower created what looked like a purple ball of fur, but was really a shadow ball. I smiled, proud of the little Eevee. When Sunflower released the shadow ball, Anita did not have to pull back the shield. The ball went right through the purple shield and hit the Flaffy's stomach.

Scary taught me how to control my ghost powers, just like I taught Sunflower. It took a lot of time though. Way too much time.

"Alright, Alakazam, you're sure you can't sense any life?" a man wearing a navy blue uniform asked, gesturing towards a cliff. The Alakazam nodded.

A Gengar appeared behind the Alakazam and threw a shadow ball at the Pokemon. "Hey!" the uniformed man shouted. "Knock that out! I only tolerated your presence earlier because Alakazam claimed you wanted to learn how to use the attack psychic. I will not have you assaulting my Pokemon—" The man paused and stared at the Alakazam. "So this Gengar claims that the boy, Melvin, can change back and forth between ghost and human, but for right now, he appears to be stuck in ghost form. Can you sense this ghost boy? Kind of? Some sort of presence? Right, I know psychic types have issues with ghosts. Honestly, I think the Gengar has probably been traumatized by the loss of his trainer's son—" The man was forced to duck another shadow ball thrown by the Gengar. "Gengar… or Scary, as my Alakazam calls you. I believe you. I believe that you can see and communicate with the boy's ghost. But that's all it is. A ghost. No, the body was never found, but the body is more than likely crushed into indistinguishable pieces by the ocean and washed ashore elsewhere. Scary, it's up to you to help the boy move on."

"Anderson?" someone called.

The uniformed man looked past his Alakazam. "Look, Bert is coming now. I have to give him the unfortunate news…" Scary threw yet another shadow ball at the uniformed man. The man shook his head. "I'm sorry, Scary, but I cannot tell Bert about your ghost boy. It will just bring about completely false hope and a lot more pain. I can't do that to the poor man. It's been over six months. He needs to move on."

A gauntly man with graying hair and glasses approached Anderson. "So?" the man asked.

"I'm sorry, Bert," Anderson replied. "Alakazam did not sense the body. The ocean has probably destroyed it by now."

"GENGAR! Gang!" The Gengar made evil faces at Anderson.

Bert frowned. "Scary, how'd you get out of your Pokeball? I'm sorry, Anderson, he's been like this ever since… Anyway, thank you for trying…"

Anderson patted Bert on the back. "I'm sorry for your loss."

A ghost boy floated over the scene, crying waterless tears that would be neither seen nor heard.

Nor felt.

Flaffy fainted. The bombardment of shadow balls prevented the Pokemon from ever getting close enough to Sunflower to use Brick Break, which would have made Anita's barrier go poof. The barrier stopped both Sparky's and Flaffy's electricity from reaching Sunflower. It seemed like a super strategy to me.

Sparkles, my favorite of Sparky's Pokemon, was released into the arena. The Jolteon smirked at Sunflower and immediately dodged one of her shadow balls. Anita would need a new strategy. Or maybe she could just blow stuff up like she did with the lightbulbs.

I looked from Sparky to Anita. I couldn't decide who I wanted to win. Anita was nice. Sort of. And Sparky was, well awesome and cool and funny. Anita winning would mean I'd have to leave Sparky. Okay, so part of me really wanted Sparky to win. Most of me. It was like there was this little Combee inside my head though, buzzing with a pollen-sized bit of hope that Anita would win. I think it was because of the dream I gave her. I felt bad… and even though I know it was made up, I wanted it to come true.

To lose someone that close. It made the world fade from reality. I knew what that was like.

"You are released. Free," a silhouette said standing with one foot in the mansion and one foot on the porch. Sunlight beamed into the mansion around the man's figure.

Scary shook his head and made to follow the man.

The man sighed. "You are not coming with me. I… I have to try… try to move on and get better. With all your strange gesturing and anger and visions your give me—Scary, you remind me of M-Mel and the cliff—I can't—I'm sorry."

Scary turned invisible.

"I know you're still there. I'm serious. I'll fight you if I have to," the man said. He reached into his pocket and pulled a Pokeball. Scary reappeared. The man pulled out another Pokeball and placed it next to the door. "That is—was your Pokeball. I… I didn't know what to do with it so it's yours."

Scary turned to the invisible boy floating next to him and gestured for the boy to follow his father out the door.

The man at the door shook his head. "There you go again. Goodbye." The door closed. Scary pushed the boy forward.

The boy hesitated. "Scary… I can't… you're the only one who sees me."

Scary pointed to the door.

The boy shook his head. "No. I'm staying. Dad doesn't… he doesn't want me around."

Scary shook his head and grabbed the ghost boy's hand in an attempt to pull him through the door.

"No!" The boy struggled. "I won't go! I love Daddy, but he's gone and he's been gone! I… I haven't hugged him in a lot of time, and… and now I don't need to. But you… without you I'm—

"I'm just a ghost."

Anita was struggling. She couldn't seem to hold both a barrier around Sparky and Sunflower, especially with Sparky fighting against the barrier with his, well, sparkage. The floor lit up from the weird dust when Sparkles used thunderbolt.

The barrier around Sparky disappeared like a popped balloon. Our plan must have been working—Anita was finally losing all that pent up energy. Sparky took the opportunity to heal what little damage Sparkles had taken by sending more lightning bolts at the Jolteon.

"Hey, where'd Sunflower go?" Erin asked.

"Huh?"

"Sunflower. She just disappeared." Oh great, not again. Anita would collapse into an energy sucking ball of unhappy yuckiness if another one of her Pokemon disappeared. Anita didn't look upset, though—well, not any more upset than she had been before.

I looked back at the battlefield. The ground and walls continued to light up as Sparky and Sparkles released seemingly random electric sparks. It was very strange. There were no holes in the ground that I could see so I didn't think Sunflower was using dig.

Suddenly, Sparkles started yelping in pain. Sparky sent more electricity at the Jolteon, but it did not seem to have an effect. In fact, Sparkles started yowling louder and running in circles.

Sparky was being annoying. He was supposed to be crazy super master of all trickery, but he seemed as clueless as me. I bet Anita was doing mind tricks on Sparkles or something.

Anita pulled an Obi-wan and easily deflected one of Sparky's attacks away from her face with a flick of her hand. With lightning flashing, Sparkles' continuous howling, and Sparky shouting commands, the room was very loud and bright.

Just as that thought crossed my mind, the brightness and loudness suddenly ceased.

When the quickly dimming dust settled, I was able to see Sparkles sprawled across the dirt ground, thoroughly knocked out. To the left of the Jolteon, there was a giant ball of…

Wait. The ball moved and then disappeared. Dust wafted downward, as if it were falling from a broken snow globe.

"Eeveachooo!"

Beneath the falling dust, Sunflower sneezed. She shook out her body in an attempt to keep the dust from settling into her fur. How did…? "I don't get it," I said. "What happened?"

"I think…" Erin started. "I'm pretty sure Anita created a barrier around Sunflower and somehow managed to get this brightpowder—" Erin scooped up a handful of dust from the ground. "—stuck in or to the barrier. Then when all that electricity was being shot around—"

"The ball lit up like a… ball of light and blended in with the rest of the brightness," I finished.

"Right. And when Sparky's Jolteon was getting hurt by Sunflower, Sparky could not see what was causing the pain and tried to feed Sparkles electricity in order to heal the Jolteon. Only that didn't work because his sparks lit up the area around Sparkles causing Sunflower's bright barrier to blend right in."

"Okay, great. She won," I said as Sparky approached Anita. Sparky handed her a badge, and then bent down to the ground. As Erin had done, he scooped up a handful of dust. He put the dust in a small bag that looked like the lollipop part of an upside-down lollipop. Sparky then placed the bag in Anita's other hand. "So now what?"

"Well, I was kind of hoping she'd be out cold," Erin replied.

Anita had not yet reacted to the situation. She had not congratulated Sunflower, nor acknowledged the badge in her palm. Her head began to tilt away from Sparky, towards a staircase that I was pretty sure led to a back door.

Slowly, Anita mouthed the words, "She's here."
 

delongbi

I C U
161
Posts
16
Years
Next chapter!



Chapter 31: Power Exchange

"Are you ready?"

Above the clouds, a boy and his father rode atop a tireless Charizard. The father peered over his shoulder at his son, awaiting a response. He swatted his black wind-whipped hair out of his eyes.

The boy stared ahead, following the Charizard's gaze. The hood of the boy's dark cloak flapped to the beat of the Charizard's wings.

"Answer me," the father demanded.

The boy smiled slightly, as if he was enjoying a pleasant view despite the fact that it was cloudy and nearing dusk.

The father closed his eyes slightly and turned his head back into the wind. His Charizard began to descend. Behind the father, the son clenched his fists in order to physically stop himself from shivering.

"Tal can track Mew up to about a hundred yards without the assistance of the other twenty-some Team Glop'emm psychic Pokemon we've been using to track Mew at a distance," the father explained. "Tal's going to need to direct all of his power into tracing Mew's energy. Charizard, here, will be prepared to take off after Mew at a moment's notice. All we have to do is attack and beat down the pink twit. Are you ready?"

"Father," the boy said quietly. He spoke just loud enough to be heard over the wind. "This is our eleventh operation and third occasion we have pursued Mew's psychic imprint to the northeast area of Mint Mountain. You have meticulously explained the plan each journey. I am well prepared to find and shut down yet another spoon-bending Abra support group. You have even prepared me for the distinct possibility of a telekinetic toilet-cleansing Slowbro operation—"

"I didn't ask for mockery. Are you ready?" the father interrupted. The Charizard slowed the beat of its wings and clumsily landed a third of the way up a large rocky slope. The boy easily slid down one of the Charizard's wings, landing lightly on a crooked boulder. The father followed less gracefully. "We will both attack Mew at once. Have you prepared your Pokemon?"

The boy remained expressionless as he stated, "I did not bring my Pokemon." Only a slight tilt of the boy's head away from his father revealed that the boy might be fighting a smirk.

"Then you'll use one of mine," the father said, climbing across several stones and dropping out of sight behind them.

The boy frowned. This was not the reaction he had wanted. After carefully maneuvering his body around the mountainside's crackling crevices, the boy arrived beside his father in front of a large cavern. The father had already released both Tal and his Houndoom from their Pokeballs. The Houndoom watched the cavern's entrance with ears pointed forward and legs tense, prepared for action.

"Tal and Charizard will wait here," the father said. He held a Pokeball out to his son. "Most of my Pokemon would not willingly submit to your command in battle. They are too powerful."

"They consider themselves more knowledgeable and experienced than me in battle," the boy corrected. He glared at the Pokeball. "I won't battle."

"You don't have a choice."

"Yes, I do."

The father sighed. "Why are you choosing now of all times to be rebellious?"

The son crossed his arms.

"I hate it when you do this—hide your real emotions behind an empty smile, try to get me to lose my temper. I know your game."

"You taught me well."

"This is not the time or place. Just take the Pokeball." The father held the Pokeball towards his son.

The son did not respond.

The father shrugged and took a step back. "Well, I have to command Houndoom. I'm going to release her and tell her to do her best, but if no one gives her orders—" The father shrugged again. "—she might end up like the Eevee she replaced, with her insides spread about the cave."

The boy stood still, his eyes widening in appall. The boy quickly recovered his emotional slip, rearranging his expression to look bored.

"What, did something I say get to you?"

"It's not something to joke about," the boy said quietly. "You just… replaced… the Eevee with another from Team Glop'emm's collection and nobody noticed. Darcleye explains his Umbreon's hatred for the new Eevee as mother-daughter rivalry. And you act so casually towards the situation, like the baby Eevee guts on your desk were your office's typical decorum, like… like it doesn't matter."

"It doesn't matter," the father said. "The Eevee is dead. I did what was necessary. Now there's this one." He pressed the release button on the Pokeball in his hand. "We have a job to do."

The boy watched the Eevee materialize. He allowed himself one glowering look at the Pokemon before silently following his father and his father's Houndoom. The Eevee ignored the boy, choosing to trot ahead beside the Houndoom.

The cave was dank and smelled of molded fruit. Waving a flashlight along the ground, the boy spotted Cornn berry peels among the cracks. If the boy had not been had perfect vision in the dark, everything would have appeared brown and shadowy, as the only sources of light came from Charizard's tail at the cave entrance and the two flashlights carried by the father and son.

The boy had taken less than twenty steps into the cave when a pair of purple glowing eyes appeared directly in front of the group. Immediately, the father yelled out, "Crunch!" and his Houndoom lunged.

The boy pointed his flashlight at the purple eyes, lighting up a floating pink body attached to the creature. Mew somehow looked different than the boy remembered. Maybe it was bigger.

Mew dodged the crunch attack and then stared at the father for a moment. The boy suspected that Mew was trying to use psychic on his father and was failing because of his father's dark twined shirt. Mew created a psychic barrier to protect itself from Houndoom's flames.

Houndoom lunged again, and again, Mew floated out of reach. "Help me!" the father called, chancing a glance at his son. The boy crossed his arms and sat down on a stone.

Mew's fist lit up and connected with the Houndoom's stomach the next time the Houndoom attempted a Crunch attack. The Houndoom crashed against the wall, but shakily rose. "Dark pulse," the father commanded. A dark stream of energy from the Houndoom's mouth went through Mew's protective barrier and hit Mew's side. Mew retreated slightly.

In the midst of the fighting, the Eevee growled. She looked from the father's face back to the son's face, waiting and wishing for an order. When the boy smiled at her in a no-way-in-hell-am-I-going-to-tell-you-to-attack manner, the Eevee decided to take matters into her own hands by charging at Mew.

The boy realized what would happen. He leapt off the rock towards the Eevee. Mew had already stopped the Eevee from charging. The Eevee floated in a purple aura, struggling against Mew's psychic. As Mew telekinetically flung the Eevee backwards at the sharp rocks along the cave walls, the Eevee let out a cry of pain.

The boy pushed off hard against the ground and caught the Eevee, stopping the psychic propulsion and preventing the Eevee from further injury. The Eevee looked up at the boy's eyes and twitched her nose.

Suddenly, the Eevee started to glow white. The boy had seen evolution before, but holding an evolving Pokemon—feeling the Eevee's body narrow and the fur grow shorter—was a completely different experience. It sent chills down his back.

A few seconds later, the boy was holding an Umbreon. The boy's attention was brought back to the battle when a nearby rock exploded. The boy turned away from the explosion to prevent the rock shards from hitting Umbreon despite the cuts they created on his own shirt and skin.

Houndoom released another stream of dark energy from his mouth, but this time, Mew countered the energy with an identical stream of energy from its own mouth. Stray spurts of energy exploded more rocks.

The father's eyes widened as Mew's dark energy overpowered the Houndoom's. The explosion flipped Houndoom onto the father. The Umbreon struggled to get out of the boy's grasp, but the boy held tight, preventing the Pokemon from attacking. Mew raced out of the cave.

The father scrambled out from under his Houndoom, scraping his hands against the rocks in the process. He ran out of the cave and jumped atop his Charizard. The boy walked slowly after him.

"Go! Go, damn it! Why aren't you taking off?" the father yelled. Charizard pointed a claw at Tal and whipped his tail around impatiently. The boy could see that Tal was concentrating with all of his strength; the spoons he held bent in opposite directions. "Tal, what the hell is taking you so long!?"

"Father, Tal will not be able to track Mew," the boy said. He climbed onto Charizard behind his father, taking care to not accidently crush the Umbreon in his arm.

"I don't want to hear another word out of you—I ought to teach you a lesson—"

"You've taught enough lessons for today," the boy interrupted. "How do you think Mew got away?"

The father was silent. His leg trembled slightly.

"You taught it how to use dark pulse. It can now emit dark energy and prevent any psychic Pokemon from tracking it."

The father's fists clenched and unclenched quickly. The father was motionless for a moment—then he nodded curtly and returned both Tal and the Umbreon to their respective Pokeballs.

As Charizard flapped its wings and took a short running start, the boy commented, "It'll be a challenge tracking Mew now. Are you ready?"

* * * * * * * * * * * * * *

I heard him before he approached. He was loud, and he was not alone.

I swiveled my tail in anticipation. I could run… well, float. These big feet were no good at running… But the man would find me again—the man always followed. It was better that I faced him when I was prepared, at least according to my Mew predecessors.

I was strong. I was legendary.

I sensed his Pokemon. There was the Charizard and the Alakazam outside of the cave, preparing for if the man failed. The man's pessimism gave me a little confidence.

Approaching with the man was a young Eevee. Her mind was overwhelmed with curiosity and fear of the dark cave, strategies of previously fought battles, and a strange bitterness that reminded me of the unripe Cornn berries I ate for breakfast.

Of course, I could assume the man's Houndoom approached as well, even though I could not sense it.

I tried to sense the man's thoughts, but failed. I knew the man was there—his Pokemon were thinking of him and interacting with him—but it was as if the man had gained the powers of a dark Pokemon. Perhaps the man was touching his Houndoom's fur.

Suddenly, the man yelled, "Crunch!"

I was temporarily blinded by a bright light, but I floated upwards, hoping to dodge the Houndoom's attack anyway. I was lucky; the Houndoom missed. Next time I would have to be quicker, smarter—

<Stronger, 868,013,> Father Mew demanded. I blinked. <How do you expect to continue the Mew lineage with this pathetic psychic? I know Abras that use their energy more efficiently.>

<Hear, that? You're pathetic,> Celebi taunted.

I sent another psychic blast at Father Mew. He created a barrier and sent it back at me. I dodged. <You're not even trying!> Father Mew yelled. <You cannot leave until you give this your all. Again!>

Again, I created a ball of psychic energy and sent it at Father Mew. What else could I do? Celebi giggled and casually flew backwards to sit on a giant boulder.

I was sick of this. It was useless—

—to reach out my mind, feel the structure of every nook in the cave. I had planned on collapsing portions of the cave on the man—give him a concussion, maybe—but now I couldn't sense him. The only being I could sense in the cave was the Eevee. I squinted into the dark, trying to rely on my eyesight. I made a rock fall on what I thought was a silhouette—

Flames came at me. I put up a barrier. The brief light allowed me to glimpse the silhouette, which turned out to be an odd rock formation. I also saw the Houndoom begin to lunge, and I managed to dodge.

"Help me!" the man called. I noticed two dim beams of light, but kept my focus on the Houndoom. The next time the Houndoom lunged, I punched the Pokemon in the stomach hard, aiming to throw the dog where I suspected the beams of light were coming from. The man either moved or I missed—Houndoom hit the rocks. I focused on the rocks; they trembled.

"Dark pulse!" the man yelled. A beam of energy hit my side, and I recoiled at the pain. The Houndoom fired another beam, forcing me to dodge.

Suddenly, I saw a white fur ball running at me. The Eevee had finally decided to take some action. Maybe if I telekinetically held the Eevee in front of me the man would stop attacking… Then again, what if he didn't care? He'd already proven himself ruthless.

I stopped the Eevee with my mind, wincing when another dark pulse hit my tail. I could test the man—move the Eevee out of the way if it was about to be attacked—

And then the Eevee was gone. I couldn't sense her. There was a bright light—

Searing pain ran through my stomach. Blistering bubbles nipped at my arms, tail, back. The Houndoom stood over me baring his teeth, resembling a beloved pet of the grim reaper.

It was then that I decided Houndoom was a fitting name. Very—

Fine. If he wanted me to give it my all…

My stubby arms began to extend, my snout narrowed and elongated, my tail shrunk—and then my transformation was suddenly halted. Something was preventing me from taking shape of a Houndoom. For a millisecond, I panicked, believing I might be stuck in midmorph. I returned to my Mew form wary, but slightly relieved.

Father Mew made a "Tsk" noise with his throat. <Can't have you using any of those flashy tricks. This is a test of your psychic prowess.> It occurred to me that he had just used his psychic to prevent me from transforming. It also quickly became apparent that he continued to hold my body rigidly against the ground with his mind as I struggled to move my limbs. Between the Mew's paws gathered psychic energy. The energy ball flew at me and—

—exploded a rock above the Houndoom, causing the Houndoom to misfire dark energy into the cavern wall I lay against. A hole in the wall sizzled. If only my energy could do that…

I watched the Houndoom prepare to fire another dark pulse by taking a guttural breath. It didn't look hard—Pokemon always had a way of making attacks look easy. I watched the energy leave the Houndoom's mouth. Instinctively, I took a breath.

I opened my eyes and found a strange beam of dark energy leaving my mouth. It deflected the Houndoom's energy beam slightly and exploded a rock.

I could use dark pulse. Whoa. I could learn that attack?

As Father Mew threw the energy at my helpless body, I grinned. I had picked up a few tricks from my murderous stalker through my early years. I widened my mouth, sending a dark pulse at the oncoming energy ball. The pulse easily split the ball into two harmless blobs and continued forward to strike Father Mew in his chest. <You're the one who told me to give it my all,> I said.

I flew forward, transforming as I flipped through the air. Long ears. Soft paws. Snow-tipped, fluffy tail—a thick tail growing brighter and stronger.

A tail perfect for striking down a neurotic, pig-headed elder Mew.

Father Mew fell to the ground and I gently landed beside him. I stretched my legs and shook out my body, smiling. I had missed this body. "Eevee," I growled, just to hear my voice. I turned to Celebi. <Take me back,> I insisted.

<Before or after Anita is sent to an asylum?>

<Take me back to the moment I left,> I demanded.

<It'll cost you.> Celebi fluttered off of the boulder to the fallen Mew.

<Take whatever.>

Celebi patted Father Mew's head. <What's left of this poor fellow's power and all of yours.> Celebi smiled sweetly and looked at me with wide blue eyes.

I did not hesitate. <Fine.>

Celebi closed her eyes. A misty light floated from Father Mew's body to Celebi's fingertips. Celebi then turned to me. I suddenly felt weak and slightly nauseous. My eyesight blurred.

As I fired another dark beam, more accurate this time, I thought of the implications. What if I could use this newfound attack to hide my strong psychic? I wouldn't have to fight this man—he wouldn't be able to find me!

I heard an "Oof," and I blinked—the Houndoom must have been pushed onto his master.

<Sayanara!> I yelled gleefully as I sped out of the cave.

For the first time since my birth, I felt free.

A smirking green angel floated toward me and dug small fingers into my fur. The world spun and my body was painfully compressed—

Suddenly, I couldn't breathe. I opened my eyes, only to feel a sharp painful sting. I managed to glimpse blue before tightly shutting my eyes. My limbs thrashed wildly, but seemed to move slowly.

When I opened my mouth to yelp, salty water rushed in. Panicked, I attempted to give myself a psychic boost out of the water. Only when my attempt failed did I remember that I currently lacked power. I struggled and somehow managed to break the surface.

As I gulped as much air as my lungs would allow, Celebi flew in front of me.

<We had a deal,> I thought.

Celebi giggled. <But placing you at this moment is so much more painful for you, so much more fun for me, and perplexes several others. Ta ta!> Celebi disappeared in a flash of green.

Freedom is overrated.

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

"Why'd Anita just run off?" I asked nobody in particular. I thought Anita would celebrate or collapse in exhaustion after the battle. Instead she had dramatically said, "She's here," and ran out of the room. Maybe she had finally lost her mind.

Sparky shrugged and bent over to feed his Jolteon a revive. "Probably wanted to make a grand exit. I would have had sparklers, but to each his own."

"Um," Mel started. He looked at me with wide eyes. "Erin, that's exactly what happened in the dream I gave Anita."

"Anita ran off?"

"No… yes… no. She didn't run off because I didn't get to that part. Anita just got her badge and the dust and then had a feeling that Apple was alive… or at least that's what happened in the dream I gave her… but this was just like that. The bag of dust wiggled just the same way…"

"Whoa, wait. What happened was the exactly the same as the vision you gave Anita?" I asked.

Mel nodded.

The room was silent. I nervously laughed. "So, you want to give me a vision next time?"

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

I felt her. Just like in my vision. I stood outside Sparky's gym and looked out toward the ocean, where I felt Apple's presence. The sun was starting to set, and the water was rough. I couldn't see Apple with my eyes.

I sent out my mind. <APPLE!>

There was no response. A flicker of familiarity appeared in my mind, not two hundred meters away from the cliff's edge.

I jumped off the cliff, creating a slanted psychic barrier below me. I elongated the barrier as I slid down, allowing it to fade away behind me. My head felt like it was being ripped in two from the exertion. I had to reach Apple. That was all that mattered.

"What the…" I hear Erin call from the cliff edge. She must have followed me out of the gym. "What the hell is she doing? Anita!"

It was definitely Apple I felt. A hundred meters to go. I thought I saw a brown speck in the vast blue waves. <Apple?>

"Anita, I wanna slide, too!" Mel yelled.

My insides seemed to tighten. Why couldn't I see Apple? She had to be all right. She was alive. I felt her. Fifty meters to go.

Faintly, I heard, <A…Anita?>

<APPLE!!!> I leaned back on my psychic slide to gain more speed. Apple was alive! Apple was alive. I ignored the questions of her disappearance attempting to push themselves into my brain. I didn't care. As long as Apple was alive and okay and—

My body immediately tensed up as my skin came in contact with the freezing water. I kept my eyes shut and held my breath underwater while kicking towards where I sensed Apple. My hands came in contact with something wet and soft, but not slimy like seaweed. I kicked upwards until I surfaced above the water.

"Apple!" I gasped, opening my eyes. My hand was in Apple's fur. Apple was visibly shaking from the cold and struggling to keep her head above the surface. I pulled her to my chest and tightened my arms around her, silently willing her to never leave me again.

I didn't know what to say so I pushed my overwhelming emotions at her, and dove into her mind. Her mind was faint—it felt like there was something in her mind that I should be seeing but was fading away. <Anita… glad… see you… but too… much.>

I pulled out of her mind immediately. The wet Eevee looked nearly unconscious. I had to get her to the Pokemon Center. I made a barrier with my mind and clambered on to it, my fingers barely sticking enough to allow me to pull Apple and myself up.

I had rested only a moment when the barrier failed and we fell through to the water. I was suddenly very angry with myself. I could do this. I was strong enough. I had to be strong enough. I created another barrier, but this time I didn't even make it on to the barrier before it disappeared.

Focus, Anita. I tried to forget that I was holding Apple and that Apple's mind was barely audible and that I hadn't had a proper conversation with Apple…

"Wooper!" A Wooper appeared in front of me.

"Anita, grab on!" Erin yelled from above me. I grabbed the Pokemon's foot, doubtful that Wella would have the strength to pull me.

I was proven wrong when my arm was suddenly strained from Wella's acceleration. I tightened my grip around Apple and turned my head so I wouldn't swallow salt water. I felt Apple's exhaustion and began to feel fatigued myself. The waves appeared to melt into the darkening sky as my eyes unfocused.

My consciousness was pulled from my body.

It was dark. I looked down, but was unsurprised when I didn't see a body.

<Stop trying to force yourself into my mind.> Apple's voice echoed around me. I couldn't see her. <Anita, trust me on this: leave.>

<I'm not trying to get into your mind,> I replied. <I'm just happy to see you.>

<Please, leave,> Apple said.

<I don't know how.> Blue light crackled briefly across the darkness. Despite my lack of a body, there seemed to be a strange unstable weightlessness about me, like I might fall at any moment.

<I can't hold you back much longer,> Apple replied. <I'm not supposed to tell. Please don't make me tell. Please.>

<Tell what?>

Suddenly, the darkness shattered. I was in a valley of green grass, lightly sprinkled with blooming cherry trees. I had a body again and could feel the small breeze against my ankles and through my loosely fitting clothing. The cherry trees barely cast shadows, as it was midday. I stood on a slope. Up the slope, to my left, I was shocked to see a large group of Celebi murmuring amongst themselves in a large huddle.

I turned my gaze to my right. In the center of the valley, there were several Mews lined up in straight rows facing me. In front of each Mew was a large boulder. The only exception was one Mew that floated between me and the rows of Mews, facing them.

The boulderless Mew raised a hand. The boulders all rose. Each Mew was completely focused on the telekinetically floating boulder in front of them.

<What is this?> I asked. <Apple?>

<The one in the third row, second from the end is me,> Apple replied. A Mew appeared next to me.

<Apple?>

The Mew nodded and its tail floated limply to the ground. I threw my arms around the Mew for a moment and then took a step back.

<What's going on? Where is this? Where am I?>

Apple looked at me with resignation. <You were never supposed to see this.> She waved a three-fingered hand towards the Mews that continued to concentrate on their boulders. <It's our most tightly guarded secret. Any person knowing puts us all in serious danger.>

I felt betrayed. I didn't keep anything from Apple. I thought she hadn't kept anything from me.

<Anita! It's not like that… It's…> Apple blinked her eyes slowly. <I'm going to explain everything. You've already seen too much anyway… Arceus help me if this gets either of us killed.> Apple floated down to the ground, wrapping her tail in a circle around her. I sat down next to her. <You already know that every five thousand years I— a Mew— bursts into flames, releasing excess psychic energy, and a new Mew is reborn from the Father Mew's ashes.

<But that's not the only way to force my kind into the rebirth fire stage. Basically, anything that should cause us to die forces us into rebirth. Because of our strong healing ability, we rarely even approach this point. You can stab us, beat us up, cut us up, and we'll still heal.> Apple shuttered. <Like when you found me. I was so weak, but I couldn't die.

<In the past, there's only been two ways Mews have been forced into rebirth before they reached five thousand years old. Decapitation is one. That only happened once, though. Generally, we can psychically stop whatever's about to cause the decapitation. The other method is being stabbed through the head with something imbued with the dark type—an object or part of a Pokemon. We are unable to heal that type of wound to the brain.

<In order to stay alive—not burst into flames—we need training to protect ourselves. When first born, there is nobody to teach us how to fight. Our lifecycle makes it so there is only one Mew in the world.> Apple turned her head around to look at the group of Celebi behind her. <So to learn, we have to time travel.>

The scene presented before me suddenly made much more sense. <Celebi take you back in time to learn from previous Mews.>

<The Celebi. There's only one.> Apple nodded to the group of Celebi. <She's just from multiple time periods. Yes, she takes us back in time, once to learn the basics in a group like this, and once to learn more advanced techniques—> The scene suddenly changed. There were two Mews bouncing into each other over and over again in the air above a grass field, each surrounded by a purple psychic bubble. A Celebi sat nearby on a ledge, cleaning her wings. <like this. We each have a one-on-one battling session with our predecessor—our Father Mew. The Father Mew isn't supposed to let us leave until we have fully mastered our powers.>

<So what's with all the secrecy?>

<Obviously, knowing what makes a Mew go into the rebirth stage is dangerous information for me and anyone who wants to cause the type of destruction rebirth creates.>

<But I would never—>

<There are ways of extracting information from you, Anita. Torture, hypnosis, ghosts, and strong psychics. But it's more than that. See, we are entirely dependent on Celebi.>

<So?> I picked at the grass and thought it was odd that I could actually feel the thin blades between my fingers.

Apple looked at the sky. <It's a little known fact that Celebi can generate less psychic power than a Drowsee. Mew, on the other hand, can generate about a hundred thousand times more psychic energy than the typical Alakazam.> There was an explosion in the sky as the two Mews fired blasts of psychic energy at each other. Apple continued, <Time traveling takes a lot of power. We need to time travel and we can supply the psychic power, but only Celebi has the ability to use psychic power to time travel. We have a pact with Celebi—we give Celebi power in exchange for time travel.>

<Again, I ask, so?>

<So, Celebi is kind of resentful towards my kind because she can't time travel without us. Typically, when she takes our power we provide enough energy for about one and a half time travels. Thus, when she takes one of us back in time to meet our predecessor and then forward in time to return to the present, she gains enough power for about one time travel. We only go back in time to train twice in our lives, which basically means that Celebi only gets one full time travel—there and back—other than taking us back for training, every five thousand years.

<Celebi resents us because we limit her power. But seriously, what other choice do we have? I sure don't want some little green fairy messing with the time stream every two minutes. Anyway, the rest of the world perceives Celebi as this little all-powerful legendary Pokemon, and Celebi doesn't change this perception because it wouldn't be beneficial for her survival. My kind can't let anyone know that Celebi depends on our power because someone might try to find a way to provide Celebi with that power without using Mew as a source. You even knowing about our agreement with Celebi is a risk to the agreement.>

I was annoyed. <You didn't have to tell me all of that.> I sure hadn't asked her to. <You could have just left it at the pact with Celebi thing.>

<Anita, if you're going to know something, I'd rather you know the full story—not just pieces. If you only knew pieces, you'd likely go looking for answers elsewhere and reveal pieces to other people who might be able to piece together the big picture better than you can.>

<Okay, okay. But you know I won't tell anyone.>

<Not intentionally.>

I ignored Apple's comment. <So you disappeared because you went back in time to learn from your Father Mew, right? Why didn't Celebi just bring you back to the exact time you disappeared?>

<Celebi and I don't exactly get along. At all. She's a bit of a manipulative *****. She knows my kind will still supply power for her, even if she brings us back a little late.>

<Why can't you just transform into Celebi and use your own power for time travel?>

<Oh, I can. Most Mews aren't like me—they actually develop the ability to transform much later in their life, not until after a hundred years or so. Thus, Celebi is necessary for most young Mews needing training from our predecessors.>

<But why didn't you in particular transform and come back to the right time after your training?> I asked.

Apple's tail twitched. She watched her memory-Celebi flap towards the sky, performing flips and corkscrews through the air. <Something Celebi told me. That I was being tracked. That if I transformed, someone who was looking for me would find me.>

<She could have been lying.>

<No, duh. But even so… she might not be. And that would be a big risk for a couple of missed days.>

<Well, we'll look into it. Apple, I missed you so much. I had a vision about you returning. It came true.> I showed Apple the vision.

Apple frowned. <Very strange. I… I think Celebi did that purposefully. I think where and when she took me was based off of your vision. Maybe...>

<I'm just glad you're back,> I said, wrapping an arm around Apple's pink shoulder.

Apple leaned into me. <Me, too.>

The scene began to fade away into darkness, but my mind mingled with Apple's for much longer, simply enjoying her existence.
 

Dragonite Ernston

I rival Lance's.
149
Posts
13
Years
  • Seen Jun 15, 2016
I've actually been following this from Chapter 1, but for lack of presence here, I've never actually given a review.

I have to say that you do an amazing job of exposing and developing Liam and Anita's characters. They, you know, stay consistent throughout. Liam keeps hounding Anita about her combat skills, is unforgiving about Twenty Questions, and keeps acting annoyed around her. Anita, on the other hand, was dragged into all this, and acts the part. (And is situated the part, too. Everything seems to be going against her.)

Personally, now that it's been a while since I actually read part of the story, I've forgotten what the main goal of the plot is, besides just being a journey fic. I do remember that Liam was trying to discover the mystery of Mew, and Anita was just trying to get through the gyms.

Also, the change in perspectives is a bit shaky. Sometimes it's clear, and sometimes it's unclear, about who's actually speaking, because it's always in first person.

Overall, though, it's still enjoyable, even if seeing Anita being tortured so much does make me feel really bad for her.
 

delongbi

I C U
161
Posts
16
Years
Dragonite Ernston- Thanks for the review. I'm glad you're enjoying the fic so far. Yes, I've been told the change in perspectives can be confusing. I usually try to give a few clues at the beginning of a section, but I should probably try to make it more obvious. Would you (or anyone) recommend putting the name/perspective at the beginning of each section? Or would that lose something? For some reason, I've always been very hesitant to do this...

Also, about the main goal thing, would it be helpful if I gave a brief "So far..." and list the character's objectives at the moment/ important things to remember at the beginning of chapters? This could also help clue readers in to the specific perspectives.

Seriously, thanks for the feedback!
 

Dragonite Ernston

I rival Lance's.
149
Posts
13
Years
  • Seen Jun 15, 2016
Dragonite Ernston- Thanks for the review. I'm glad you're enjoying the fic so far. Yes, I've been told the change in perspectives can be confusing. I usually try to give a few clues at the beginning of a section, but I should probably try to make it more obvious. Would you (or anyone) recommend putting the name/perspective at the beginning of each section? Or would that lose something? For some reason, I've always been very hesitant to do this...

I wouldn't advise doing that, actually, because inserting a change like that is disruptive to the flow of the text (not the story, the text!) and is too much like a heading. I mean, I do that for all of my first-person perspectives, but it's kind of iffy, I'll admit.

But then we have a dilemma.
 

Buoysel

Trust me, I'm a Professional*
2,006
Posts
15
Years
I think if you put the name where you change POVs for instance in stead of just putting

*************

You could put

*****Apple******

Its not supper annoyingly conflicting with the story, and it removes the confusion.
 

delongbi

I C U
161
Posts
16
Years
Alright guys. I know it gets confusing because I don't update often so...

Previously in An Apple A Day
Anita Parkwood's set out on a journey with Apple, a Mew transformed into an Eevee for hiding purposes, in Acceber. Anita is gifted with psychic powers, which Apple has been teaching her to use. She's collected threebadges thus far and is traveling with Erin, an ex-research assistant; Mel, a boy with a ghost gift; and Liam, who is also a supposed research assistant.

Unbeknownst to Anita, the Master of Team Glop'emm/Gym Leader of Drape Town is attempting to find and destroy Mew. The Master (Master Mendol) had a horrific childhood in which most of his life was destroyed by legendary Pokemon, which has caused him to hunt down legendary Pokemon. The Master sent his relative--Liam Mendol--as a detective to watch Anita, because he suspects her to be Mew while the Master researches how to destroy Mew. The gym leaders are currently keeping an eye out for the Master, as they suspect him to be the leader of Team Glop'emm-though they have no evidence.

Team Glop'emm is currently developing a device that will be able to untransform Mew, the research for which is lead by Rita Teal, Team Glop'emm's head researcher. The Master left Jamie Arkle in charge, though Jamie appears to have intentions that differ from the Master's and plans to take over Team Glop'emm. Jamie has momentarily left Team Glop'emm (leaving Rita in charge) to find out more about the Master in order to destroy/find him. Jamie recently visited with the ex-gym leader of Drape Town where he found that the Master and his father previously lived in Vintage Village. Jamie travels places usually by riding his Togekiss.

A kind of side note: In her research to create a device that untransforms Mew, Rita has been working with several Dittos, one of which (Sticky) has been able to transform into a girl she thought of, not one the Ditto has seen. Sticky has also been fairly successful in learning English (this is evidence that Anita could be Mew).

ANYWAY, in the meantime, before Anita's gym battle with Sparky Storm, Apple disappeared. It turns out that because there can only exist one Mew at a time (every 5,000 years, Mew explodes and a new Mew is born from the ashes of the old), Mew and Celebi have the following deal: usually twice in Mew's life, Celebi will bring Mew back in time to train with older Mews. The first time is to learn psychic basics with a whole group of Mews from other time periods. The second time is more advanced one-on-one training. Celebi, however, lacks the power needed for time travel so takes Mew's powers. Thus, Mew provides the power to time travel (plus a little more so Celebi can time travel once or twice without Mew) and Celebi brings Mew back in time. All of this happened to Apple at an unfortunate time. Anita freaked out and her psychic powers got out of control. Now, however, Apple's back in the right time period so all should be well... right?

Next time I'll summarize all of the Master's flashbacks as it is more vital to the next chapter.



Chapter 32: Bon Voyage

"Do you think she'll be mad when we tell her we've spent all the money she won from Sparky?"

"Who cares?"

"I care! I don't want to be psychically blown to munchable Erin bits!"

"Liam, Erin, look! She's waking up!"

My head throbbed as I opened my eyes. There was something heavy on my stomach. I looked down and smiled when I saw Apple, curled up and sleeping on top of me.

"Anita! How do you feel?" Erin asked. I looked around the room. I was lying in the bed of a typical Pokemon Center guest room, with plain walls, a wooden door, and a small window. Erin, Liam, and Mel sat on a twin bed across the room, facing me. "My mom put you in this room when we brought you here yesterday. She said all you and Apple needed was rest," Erin explained.

I nodded and when I sat up, carefully moving Apple to my lap, I noticed I was wearing baggy hospital clothing. "I have a headache, but I think I'm okay."

"You looked really bad yesterday. When Wella and Griffy got you and Apple back to the top of the cliff, I thought you weren't breathing."

"Well, I'm fine," I said. Erin frowned at me. I reached my mind out to see what she was thinking—and found I couldn't. Liam's hand was a bit neat Erin's, but they weren't touching. I tried again. Nothing. I tried to sense my surroundings, but failed to perform even such a simple psychic task. Maybe I wasn't fine.

"So what happened to Apple?" Liam asked bluntly.

"Liam!" Erin slapped his shoulder.

"I'm sorry," Liam said sarcastically. "I'd like to know the reason behind all the unpleasantness I've recently experienced, including—but not limited to—being blamed for Apple's disappearance, being attacked by you, and my shrinkers being destroyed."

I took a breath and spoke the story I'd started preparing yesterday. "Apple used dig in the underground room Sparky had put my Pokemon in, and some of the dark material that prevented me from sensing the room got stuck to Apple's back paw. Apparently, she didn't notice the material until yesterday. Anyway, she fell into a cavern half-filled with water. She tried to dig her way out, but she stopped when parts of the cavern started to collapse from her digging—the cave was already eroding from the water. Then the cave started to flood. She was hungry and wanted to get out so she took a chance and swam out of the cave. She felt something dragging her back paw and finally realized why I hadn't found her…"

Erin gazed at Apple. "Poor thing."

"Why didn't your other Eevees know what had happened to her? They were all in the same room, right?" Liam asked.

****. Leave it to Liam to find a hole in my story. "Vanilla and Splash were in their Pokeballs," I lied. Hopefully, he wouldn't check with Sparky.

"Um, yeah. So my mom said you'd be better by tomorrow," Erin said, nervously tugging at the bottom of her white blouse.

"We've already determined that I'm fine." I concentrated on Erin, willing my mind into hers. Why wouldn't she spit out whatever she wanted to say? And why couldn't I read her mind?!

"So now that you're done with the gym, we thought we'd leave tomorrow."

"Ok." I looked at Erin expectantly.

Mel turned his head from Erin to Liam. Erin was biting her lip. Liam looked bored. Mel threw his hands up and waved them at Erin and Liam. "You have NO idea what I've had to deal with without you!" Mel said. "These people are so stupid! What they're trying to say is that they used all the money you won from Sparky to buy ship tickets and a suitcase for Liam's stuff, and later today as long as you're okay we're all taking the ship to Vintage Village."

"Oh."

"Anita, I'm so sorry. We wouldn't have done it, but we thought you'd want to leave and the ship tickets were going fast. And then Liam was insisting on new shrinkers only they were all too expensive—"

"Erin, its okay. That makes sense."

Erin stared at me for a second and then let out a half-hearted chuckle. "Of course. I mean, I wasn't expecting otherwise." She glanced at the door. "I'm… I'm just going to go tell my mom you're awake." Erin quickly left the room, leaving the door not fully closed behind her.

"What's with her?"

"I think she was expecting you to explode at her," Mel said. "You've been kinda… uptight… lately."

"Apple was missing."

Liam let out a dismissive sniff.

"What?"

Liam sat down in a waiting room chair, folding his arms. "You say that like it's an excuse."

"But—"

"I'm not saying what happened to you and Apple wasn't bad, but you really wreaked havoc on the rest of us. You cannot expect everything, especially how we treat you, to go back to the way it was before."

There was a knock on the door. Because the door wasn't fully closed, it opened. Zach was standing in the doorway. "I'm not interrupting anything, am I? I just wanted to let you know Mrs. Ken—I mean, Nurse Joy will be with you in a minute." He stepped inside the room and started writing on a clipboard. "So, Liam, did you and Erin have a falling out or something?"

Liam and I exchanged looks of what-the-hell-is-this-kid-doing. I coughed to cover up a laugh.

"It's not your business. Weren't you leaving?" Liam said rudely.

Zach shook his head. "Nope, I've got to run through some preliminary checks."

"Like Erin's dating status," I commented.

Zach tilted his head downward towards the clipboard as he wrote, attempting to hide a blush. "It's a check," he muttered. Then louder, he said, "So, Anita, how do you feel? Any trouble breathing? Light-headedness? Headaches?"

"Headache."

"Anything else bothering you?"

"Well, I can't use my psychic powers."

Zach looked up from his clipboard and stared at me.

"She's kidding," Liam said hastily.

Zach looked at me for a confirmation. I rolled my eyes. "Lacking a sense of humor much?"

I swear I heard Zach mutter, "Possibly delusional" as he scribbled on his clipboard.

-----------------

"Ugh, there's nothing in this book about why I can't use my powers," I said angrily, practically tearing the pages out of The Gift as I flipped through the book.

"Stop it, Anita. You'll wake Apple," Erin snapped. When I looked up to glare at her though, she was looking out over the metal railing at the ship we were waiting to board. It was a relatively small ship, maybe only half the size of a Wailord and its side read "S.S. Bezzle." The ship had three decks, staggered on top of each other at the front of the ship. Already, I could see passengers shuffling about the decks, waving to family and friends or pointing into the distance.

I glanced at Erin and then down at Apple, who was sleeping in a basket that hung from my arm. I hadn't had a proper conversation with Erin since I'd woken up yesterday. She hadn't returned to the room after fetching Mrs. Kendle, and this morning our walk to the peir had been eerily quiet. Only Mel attempted conversation, trying to ease the mood with pathetic jokes, like "Where do ghosts buy their food? At the ghost-ery store!"

At some point, I knew I'd have to confront Erin. Apple's health, however, seemed to be a more pressing issue. She had woken up a few times to eat, and had once nodded at me encouragingly, but for the most part, Apple continued to sleep. Mrs. Kendle had said she'd need anywhere from twelve to forty-eight hours to recover, but what could she know? Mrs. Kendle didn't know that Apple had been dragged back in time and had her psychic energy sucked up by a nasty Celebi.

Worst of all, I couldn't get into Apple's mind. I had tried when she was awake and asleep. It was almost like there was a dark band tied somewhere to my body that I couldn't find. Believe me, I checked—you never know with Liam.

"You'll need to deposit your Pokeballs here," a security man said. We had reached the entrance at the top of all the winding aluminum ramps. He handed out individual cloth pouches to Liam, Erin, Mel, and me. "You'll be given an ID tag that matches the bag's number so you may retrieve your Pokemon at the end of the ride." The man looked at me. "Excuse me, Ma'am. No Pokemon allowed outside their Pokeballs. You'll have to return the Eevee to a Pokeball to deposit it." I looked at Apple, still fast asleep in the basket. She didn't even have a Pokeball.

"She's sick," I said, tucking my book under my arm.

The security man adjusted his black cap and uniform, standing up straighter. "Well, I'm sorry Ma'am, but we have rules. You'll have to return your Pokemon to its Pokeball."

"I don't have any Pokeballs," Liam said. He flashed his ticket and walked aboard the ship. The security man nodded to a Medicham I noticed standing inside. The Medicham nodded back.

"Please enjoy the ride," the security man said. Liam was such a fudgecicle. He had to still have his Pokeballs, but his dark gift must have prevented the Medicham from sensing them. Why couldn't he have held onto all of ours, too?

I looked at Erin pleadingly but she shrugged and gave me a "what am I supposed to do about it?" look. She and Mel put their Pokeballs in pouches.

"Ma'am, there are other people waiting to board," the security guard.

What was I supposed to do without a—oh! "You guys go ahead without me," I said. People moved out of my way as I ran down the ramp. I searched the ground and spotted the small closed-off concrete area being used to store the luggage that was to be brought aboard the ship. All of the bags had magenta tags. I quickly spotted Liam's small, navy blue roll-on.

I looked around, making sure no officer was watching. Hopefully, any passengers watching me would assume I had forgotten something in my suitcase. I ducked under the security line and waded through the bags until I reached Liam's. I pulled the bag near the water and glanced up toward the ramp. The security man was still occupied with checking in passengers.

I unzipped the bag and hesitated by the water edge. Liam would be furious. Oh, well. He had ditched us at the front of the line anyway. I dumped Liam's stuff into the water, watching his polo shirts and jeans bob on the ocean's surface, dispersing. Carefully, I took Apple out of the basket and placed her in the suitcase. I prayed she wouldn't wake up.

They probably psychically checked the suitcases for Pokeballs, I decided. I wasn't sure if they'd check for Pokemon, but they wouldn't toss Apple off the ship or leave her behind if they found her in a suitcase. The shipline could be sued for something like that.

Smiling, I zipped up the suitcase and made my way back to the line to get aboard.

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

A short, hooded figure slowly opened the Master's office door. "Father?"

"What do you—oh, it's you," a larger, hooded man answered. "Tell whoever the challenger is that I'm busy. Or better yet, tell the challenger I won't battle him unless he beats you. Give you some good practice and teach these nobodies to think twice before challenging the gym. Ever since Darcleye stepped down last week, challengers keep coming… thinking they can beat down the new guy. We'll show—"

"Father, this is about the research."

"What research?"

"You know, about perfecting twining."

The father stared at the framed scripture on the wall.

"You're not even listening. I suspect I've found a way to prolong twining effects using stun spore and the absorbing part of solar beam you'd rather stare at the wall!"

The father suddenly rose from his seat behind the wooden desk. "I'm leaving. I've got to go to Zahavah."

"Are you even going to acknowledge me!?" the boy yelled. He took a breath. Then quieter, he said, "You were just gone. You've told me a leader must be present as much as possible."

"I may be a leader in title and occupation, but it's not my goal—it's just a means. I'm putting you in charge of the gym this time. Can't have anyone winning again. Jamie'll still be in charge of Glop'emm."

"Can I come with you to Zahavah?"

"No. You're needed here." The father swiftly locked his desk and left the room, leaving the cloaked boy standing in the doorway. The boy knew his father was hiding something; his father was stressed and the boy no longer understood his actions. It was a long time before the boy left the office.

A clue. Maybe. My father had already been instated as a gym leader, and it would have been a week before the monthly gym leader meeting. So why would my father be going to Zahavah City?

* * * * * * * * * * * *

Vintage Village was the most useless town in Acceber, I'd decided. There was a small pier that could hold at most two ships, and otherwise was made up of small stone houses. The Pokemon Center was comprised of an old lady who'd dyed her hair pink living in one of these houses. The lady didn't even have a healing machine—she made her own medicines out of berries. The town had no Pokemart, no gym, and no city hall.

The lack of a city hall was particularly irksome. It'd taken me a whole day to locate the mayor because his little stone house was indistinguishable from the other four hundred. Porygon2 hadn't found anyone who went by the name of Mendol in the city's records located on a desktop computer in the mayor's study.

I kicked a stone into the street, wondering what Rita might be up to at this moment. I had to get back there—her in charge for to long could cause major damage my plans, perhaps even reverse all the efforts I'd gone through to win Team Glop'emm members' loyalty.

A Rattata scurried into a bush. Maybe I could do a survey—go door to door—interview anyone who might have known the Mendols. I stopped walking a moment, realizing I'd reached a dead-ended street. It would take too long—I needed information now, damn it.

In the center of the roundabout turnaround, there was a giant stone carved into the shape of a flame. I could make out names carved into the rock…

A memorial. Quickly, I pulled out a newspaper clipping I'd kept in my pack since I'd had it stolen from the Tinted Town museum. The clipping depicted a picture of a pile of ash in front of several burning wooden houses. A Mew's head popped out of the ash. The newspaper article was about whether or not the picture had been forged.

The article was dated November 3, 2005. I stepped closer to the memorial. The date scratched into the memorial's base was October 22 of the same year. Mendol had been tracking Mew for as long as I can remember.

Confidently, I swerved around. If Mew was about, Mendol had to be involved. When disaster struck Vintage Village, the police had to be involved as well. The police station was a block away, conveniently located in yet another small stone building. If both the police and Mendol were involved with the explosion, chances were the police still had records of it.

Shielding my eyes from the sun, I looked up at the police station. For a moment, I considered barging in with Hypno, Magnemite, and Porygon2. However, it was broad daylight and it was likely I could obtain the information I needed without my Pokemon's assistance. I pulled out a pen and a pad of paper from my bag and walked into the police station, trying to smile and look friendly.

The man sitting at the front desk was sleeping with his black boots atop his messy desk. Disgusting. This was a prime example of why the police had no right to run Acceber. "Excuse me, sir," I said.

Startled, the man awoke and nearly fell out of his chair. He sent papers flying as he dragged his feet off of the table, trying to appear composed. "What can I help you with?" the man asked in a gruff voice.

"I'm doing a report on the mysterious fire that occurred on October 22, 2005 and am looking for a few officers to give me complete accounts of what happened that day," I said.

The man turned his head and tilted back his chair, looking at the back few doors, which were all closed. "Looks like I'm the only one here… or awake," he mumbled. Louder, he said, "Well, I can give you my account. I was working here."

"Is there anyone else who was more involved I could interview?" I asked. No reason to waste my time talking to this moron.

"For your information, buddy, I was very involved. I was working right here, in fact, and when everyone else ran off to extinguish the fire, I was told to stay here and take care of anyone who stopped by."

Sticking my pen in a pocket, I fingered Hypno and Magnemite's Pokeballs.

"It was the strangest thing," the man said. "Some guy ran in here right after the fire started, telling me he wanted to take care of this little six-year-old girl in the middle of the crisis. I was like, I'm not a babysitter, and he told me he was going after who started the fire—"

I pulled the pen back out of my pocket. "Can you describe what this man looked like? What was his name?" Briefly, I imagined stabbing this babbling idiot in the eyes with my pen. If only he didn't have any information.

The officer scratched his slightly balding head. "Never did give me a name. The guy was wearing a long coat. Green eyes, black hair." Finally, a breakthrough. I smiled. I'd find out about the Mendol family soon enough. The officer continued, "The little girl was…" The man held his hand out three feet above the ground. "yea tall maybe."

"Are you sure it was a girl?" Maybe he was blind and stupid.

"Pardon?"

"Are you sure the kid with the man was a girl? What did she look like?"

The officer sounded offended. "Of coarse I know she was a girl. She had long black hair and dark eyes. Actually, she still lives in the town. Works at the local orphanage."

"There was no young boy?"

"Uh… no."

"Can I get this girl's name?"

The officer smiled sheepishly. "I don't remember." He was leaning back in his chair again, his belly sagging in front of him.

"Well why don't you look it up for me then."


The man typed a few words into his desktop computer. "Lillian Smith."

"What is the orphanage address?"

"2278 Willow Road. I thought you were researching a fire, not some girl."

"Undoubtedly, she'll be able to provide a better account than you." I left the police station and released my Togekiss. I was not going to wander about these streets for hours searching for Willow Road. We found the orphanage quickly.

"Skampi—" In front of the orphanage, I was about to return my Togekiss. On second thought though, the Pokemon would likely make me appear more trustworthy, especially to a young girl. I had Skampi jump on my shoulder when I knocked on the door.

An elderly lady answered the door wearing makeup that flaunted her wrinkles, instead of hiding them. "Yes?"

"Hello, Ma'am. I'm doing a report on the 2005 fire, and I'd like to interview Lillian Smith. I've heard she works here." I bumped my shoulder to try to get Skampi from digging in with his claws.

The lady looked me up and down before calling, "Lily! Someone's here to see you." The lady opened the door wider. "Come in and have a seat. I'm Helen." She held out her hand.

"Jamie." I shook her hand, flashed her a smile, and gestured toward my shoulder. "This is Skampi."

Helen led me down a clean wood-floored hall to a kitchen that was only slightly larger than my office. I peered into other rooms but saw no signs of any little brats. The kitchen table took up the most room in the kitchen—there were about twenty seats. Helen pulled out a seat at the kitchen table for me so I sat down.

A tall girl with waist-length, shiny black hair walked into the room. She glanced at me and then at Helen. "Yes, Gran?"

"Dear, this gentleman is here to talk to you about the fire. He's doing some report," Helen said, pulling a pot out of a cupboard and placing it on the counter.

I held out my hand as the girl took a seat across from me. "Jamie," I said.

The girl eyed me suspiciously and kept her hands to herself. "Lily. My parents died in the fire," she said matter-of-factly.

I don't give a ****, I thought, matter-of-factly. Instead, I said, "I'm trying to find who started it." Lily watched Skampi for a moment. "Would you like to pet Skampi, my Togekiss?"

"No."

A little freckled boy walked into the kitchen. "Gran," he said, "Freddie's throwing up again." Helen sighed. She gave me a stern look before following the boy out of the kitchen.

"I appreciate you talking to me."

The girl crossed her arms but didn't answer.

"On the day of the fire, a man left you at the police station, correct?"

"Yes."

"Can you describe this man?"

Lily stood up, gripping the table. "Mr. Mendol did not start the fire! I was with him—"

"I don't think he started the fire, Lily."

Lily sat back down. "Then why are you investigating him?"

"I think he knows and went after who started the fire. A description now, please."

"Mr. Mendol was pretty tall and had black hair. His eyes were a really creepy bright green. I think he was in his late thirties, but I always suspected he looked a lot older than he actually was. He was a kind man; he used to take me and his son for ice cream."

Bingo. "Do you know what happened to Mr. Mendol?"

The girl shook her head. "Never saw him again after that day."

"Do you know where they came from?"

"Slateport City. They moved here because of the flood, I think, though they never said for sure."

I stood up. "Thank you, Lily."

"Wait! Can you… can you let me know if you find out what happened to them?"

Nosy girl. I forced a smile. "Sure," I lied. I didn't bother saying goodbye to Helen. I was off to find the next ship leaving for Slateport City.

* * * * * * * * * * * *

"Whisper, ice beam!" I ordered. Whisper opened her mouth and released a stream of ice that quickly took the shape of a cylindrical pillar. I walked up to the ice pillar and inspected it carefully, checking for any edges. I saw my silver hair and eyes in the ice reflection. I touched a finger to the iced. Perfectly smooth.

"Good work, Whisper," I told the Glaceon. She sat proudly at the ice pillar's base. I looked at the clock hanging from my gym wall. "Our challenger's late."

Suddenly, I noticed movement out the window. A kid with black hair ran behind a Pokemon Center. I'd seen that hair before. I knew every single person in Winsk City; the population was about a hundred. Nobody in the city, including the challenger who was staying at the Pokemon Center, had black spiky hair like that.

Quickly, I grabbed my ice skates, wool coat, and earmuffs. "Whisper, come on." I tied up my skates at the door and rushed outside, thankful for my gift as I froze the ground in front of me and skated forward. Whisper ran beside me through the snow. We followed the trail of footsteps behind the Pokemon Center.

The trail was short, ending abruptly on the other side of the Pokemon Center. Where could he have gone?

"Glace!"

I looked where Whisper pointed her nose. There was another set of prints in the snow leading nearly to where the boy's footprints disappeared. I looked closer at the prints. "Weavile footprints," I said. I noticed the Weavile footprints did not disappear, but turned around toward the direction they seemed to have been coming from in the first place.

"Whisper, follow these," I said. "I'll send out a search party and contact Tamara." Whisper nodded and leapt into action.

I looked across the snow bank to where the mountain cliff was. Softly, I said, "We're going to find you, Mendol."
 

delongbi

I C U
161
Posts
16
Years
Previously in An Apple a Day

After Anita beat Sparky, the gym leader of Cape Caution, Anita, Erin, Mel, and Liam boarded a ship to take them to Vintage Village. Both Anita and Apple are having issues using their psychic powers. Apple has recently had her powers temporarily drained by Celebi in exchange for taking Apple back in time to train. Because of her anger, Anita lost control of her psychic powers when Apple disappeared. Anita has calmed down since Apple was returned safely to her correct time period.

In the meantime, Team Glop'emm is preparing for the capture of Mew. They have a DNA tracking device that can sense where Mew is as long as Mew is not transformed. The Master (leader) of Team Glop'emm left to research how to destroy Mew. He put Rita Teal in charge of figuring out how to create a device to untransform Pokemon. She has yet to be successful. However, Rita has learned from her Ditto, Sticky, that Dittos can transform into a human the Ditto essentially made up and Dittos can learn English.

The Master left Jamie Arkle in charge of the rest of Team Glop'emm. Jamie has been planning to take over Team Glop'emm, but he needs to find the Master. To learn more about the Master and where he might be, Jamie has been retracing all the places the Master lived. He most recently stopped in Vintage Village and discovered from Lily Smith (a childhood friend of the Master's) that the Master was originally from Slateport City.


The Master's past:

The Master was born in Slateport City. He, his cousin, and their respective parents lived in Slateport City happily until Kyogre brought about a tsunami that swept over Slateport. The Master's mother and aunt drowned. His cousin went missing.

A year after the disaster, the Master and his father left Slateport and moved to Acceber to escape the horrible memories of the city and live somewhere lacking legendary Pokemon. The Master's uncle stayed in Slateport, still hopeful that he would one day find his son (the Master's cousin).

Now would be a good point to mention that every 5,000 years, Mew explodes and a new Mew is born from the former (referred to as Father) Mew's ashes.

Shortly after the Master and his father moved to Vintage Village in Acceber, Mew arrived and exploded, creating fires and killing several villagers. A new Mew (Apple) was born. The Master's father vowed to destroy Mew (and any legendary he ever came in contact with). The Master and his father chased Mew across Acceber, but never succeeded in capturing it, though there were close calls. Eventually, this traveling brought the Master and his father to Drape Town. The father became gym leader and Master of Team Glop'emm in order to gain resources to capture and destroy Mew...

Later the father's right hand man, Jamie Arkle, killed the father in an attempt to become Master of Team Glop'emm. This plan backfired- the father did not trust Jamie as much as Jamie believed and his son became Master. This is how the current Master came to. The Master has continued with his father's plans to destroy Mew. The Master suspects that his father knew how to destroy Mew, and is currently researching how this might be done; he has been especially focused on discovering something via memories of his father.

Which brings us right back to...


Chapter 33: That Ship Has Sailed


"Rita," a lab assistant said, peeking his head through the private laboratory's door. He nervously played with the pocket of his lab coat. "Alan wants to talk to you about the Forced Transformation Device and you have a meeting with the executives in twenty minutes—"

I stopped him from continuing with a wave of my hand, not bothering to stand up. "I'm busy. I'll be at the meeting in thirty."

I turned back to my subject, who was sitting across the clean lab table on a wooden swivel stool identical to the one I was currently seated on. I unrolled a blueprint, flattened it, and pushed it across the table. "Sticky, transform into this."

Sticky was currently transformed into her preferred form: a blonde girl with large olive-green eyes, an appearance Sticky had apparently created on her own. She looked at the blueprint, on which a simple cube was drawn.

Sticky nodded, and quickly her form shifted. The pink summer dress she had been wearing seemed to spread out until it engulfed her entire body, shrinking and changing until it was a cube the size of a watermelon. I took a picture of Sticky on the lab table with my Polaroid camera and then pulled another blueprint out of the lab table's drawer. Sticky transformed back into the blonde girl.

"Try this one," I said. Sticky smoothed the edges of the blueprint with her petite fingers. The drawing was a type of advanced Pokeball, with thin veins of a dark material spreading from the release button.

"I can't."

"Why not?"

"I can't imagine," Sticky said, smiling as the word rolled off of her tongue. She had only learned the word today.

"But you could imagine the box? I've provided exact dimensions for this Pokeball. You should be able to transform into it. Come on, try."

Sticky looked at the blueprint again, chewing the ends of her blonde hair. A very human gesture. "No. I don't know how this works."

"Well, can't you transform into a non-functional Pokeball?"

"Outside maybe yes. But I'm not a machine. Can't imagine this. Without imagine, I can't become."

"What if I gave you a prototype of this Pokeball?"

"Well, yes. Duh. Then I can see, touch, and imagine. May I see prontotype."

"Prototype. No, we don't have one."

My pocket buzzed. Hesitantly, I pulled out the walkie-talkie. "Give me a second, Sticky," I said, pulling the walkie to my ear. "Yes?"

"Where is the transforming device, Miss Teal?" a silky voice said through the walkie.

"We're still working out kinks—"

"You said it would be done within the week. I did not expect you Rita of all people to exhibit such incompetence."

"Master, there are other projects. We've had so many breakthroughs in Ditto transformation, Pokemon psychology—"

"May I remind you, Miss Teal, that you work for Team Glop'emm. You work for me. If you cannot focus on the task at hand, I'll find and pay someone else, and you will lose your access to our equipment for whatever bizarre experiments you like to perform on your own time."

"Yes—"

"Where is Arkle? While he may lack your intelligence, he at least is loyal and obedient."

"He called me yesterday and told me his mother died. She's to be buried in Hoenn so he'll be gone at least a few more days. While I would normally mistrust his story, I had an assistant look into it—he checked out. There's even an obituary for his mother, Adina Arkle, in the Vintage Village Times."

"Fine. Get that transformer working, Rita. Master out."

The walkie was silent. Sighing, I dropped it back into my pocket, giving Sticky a half smile. "Master Mendol doesn't quite share my appreciation for science." I rolled up the blueprints.

Sticky transformed her clothes so she was wearing a white lab coat and safety goggles. "I can help with FTD. I'll go find Alan."

* * * * * * * * * * * * * *

"Alright, here's our room," Erin said. She handed me an envelope containing two card keys, and handed an identical envelope to Liam. "It looks like your room is down the hall. According to the front desk lady your bag should already be there."

Liam nodded, and he and Mel started down the hall while I opened our room. Immediately on the right there was a small bathroom—I mean seriously small, closet size. There were twin beds on either side of the room, a closet behind the door, and a small window between the beds. Erin sat down on the bed on the left, dropping her pack on the covers. I closed the door.

"Erin, we need to talk."

Erin tucked a lock of hair behind her ear and lied back on the bed. "I knew you would do this."

"Do what?"

"Ask me why I've been acting weird, ask what's going on…"

I sat down on the bed opposite to hers, crossing my legs. "No. I know what's going on. My powers freaked everyone out. I'm sorry, Erin. I never wanted to hurt or alarm anyone."

"I know you didn't want to. But you still did."

I closed my eyes. "You don't know what it feels like… I've been attached psychically to Apple for most of my life. For her to just disappear…" Even the thought made me feel sick. "It was like losing a part of myself. I couldn't deal. I didn't deal well. I'm sorry."

Erin was quiet for a moment. "Anita, you're sweet and a good friend, but I freakin hate your powers."

"I didn't like them at first either, but they're part of who I am. Who I'm going to be."

Erin shook her head. "It's just… I'm not scared of your powers—I mean I am, but I'm more scared of what they're going to do to you—how they're going to change you."

"Liam and Mel have the gift, too."

"Anita, this isn't about them. They're not in the same situation as you. Mel's known about his powers for a while, and Liam seems very experienced using his. They're in control. You're not and your powers are more dangerous. You could seriously hurt yourself. And if anyone really knew what you were capable of… Just, be careful, okay? And I'll try to get used to them."

"I don't think you have to worry anytime soon. I can't even get into anyone's mind at the moment. Maybe they're gone for good."

Erin smiled sadly. "Unlikely."

I shrugged. Then suddenly, from down the hall, I heard, "ANITA!"

* * * * * * * * * * * * * *

I woke up and the world was spinning so I went back to sleep.

I woke up again, this time to an extremely loud voice. "ANITA!" It was Mel's voice. "Liam's gonna kill you!" I covered my ears with my paws the best I could. "I have to pee." I realized I still felt nauseated when Mel scrambled away… so I barfed.

I clambered out of my basket away from the puke… only to realize I was actually climbing out of a suitcase? I was on a bed next to a suitcase with light from a round window beaming onto my tail. When I looked out the window I could see the ocean. I was on a boat? I looked up and found Liam glaring down at me. I smiled at him sheepishly, noticed I had barf on my paws, and wiped it on his bedding.

The door slammed open. "What's wrong?" Erin asked. Liam gestured at me.

Anita was about to enter the room when there was a toilet flush, and Mel opened the bathroom door. There was a loud thump followed by much swearing as Anita walked into the bathroom door, which inconveniently opened into the room's doorway. I couldn't help giggling.

"How'd Apple get in here?" Erin asked.

Liam looked pointedly at Anita as she closed the bathroom door, still grumbling. Then she saw me sitting on Liam's pillow. "Apple! You're awake!" Anita ran over to the bed and scooped me up, giving me that stomach-drop feeling that happens when you go down a roller coaster hill… not that I've illegally snuck into an amusement park and hid in the back cart of the biggest roller coaster or anything. Anita squinted at me and mumbled, "Darn, I still can't talk to her."

I rolled my eyes. She shouldn't be complaining; she would recover her powers within a few days—it wasn't like she'd had them sucked out of her by a psycho Celebi. It'd take me a month, maybe more, to get back to how I was before Celebi. Before Celebi. Haha. B.C.

Mel was filling Erin in on all the details. "—so then BAM. Liam opened the suitcase and his stuff wasn't there and Apple was. Pretty cool, huh?" Liam sat down on the bed everyone wasn't crowded around, massaging his temples.

Erin turned to Anita. "What'd you do with Liam's stuff?"

"Threw it off of the dock," Anita said nonchalantly.

"Anita! That's seriously not—"

"It was a joke! Geeze, I'll buy him new stuff—"

"That was so funny, ahahaha—"

"SHUT UP!" Liam stood up, pointing at Mel, then Anita, and then Erin. "You're loud. You're obnoxious. You're not helping." He looked at me in Anita's arms. "And you're evil." He crowded us toward the door. "I have a headache. This boat's just started moving and I already feel seasick. Get out." With that, he shoved us out of the room and closed the door.

Anita shrugged, scratching me between the ears. "I'm gonna go sit on the deck."

"It's weird Apple wasn't caught in security," Erin said, walking with Anita down the hall. "Don't they usually have psychic Pokemon check the bags for anything unusual?"

Anita shrugged again. "Weird. Oh, well."

"Hmm, I think I'm going to go ask about security."

"Don't tell them about Apple!"

"No, I won't. It's just… I mean, they didn't check any bags? Something just doesn't seem right."

As Anita turned a corner to climb a staircase up to the upper decks and Erin turned to descend the staircase to investigate or whatnot, Mel was left to pound on the door. "Let me in! Don't make me go untouchable!"

--------------

The sun was setting over Acceber—we were on the wrong side of the Pallet Sea to watch it set over the water. Nonetheless, the colors were spectacular. The smell of salt and Anita's hand lotion was soothing as I dozed in Anita's arms, looking through the railing at Acceber's shores. Anita had pulled a beach chair to near the bow of the boat, where very few people remained because of the wind chill. I didn't think it was so bad, but I guess I had fur and was cuddled up against Anita.

Anita stroked my head as I listened to her drabble. "—and so Liam just walked right past security while the rest of us were forced to hand over our Pokeballs. What a pooh…" Suddenly, Anita got quiet. I could only hear the waves lapping against the ship's side. "I'm going to get my powers back, right, Apple?" she asked quietly, leaning back in the beach chair.

I nodded.

Anita sighed. "It's kind of—hey, Mel."

I lifted my head. Mel approached us, his nose scrunched. "Anita, can I sleep in your room tonight? Mine smells bad. Liam keeps getting seasick."

"Sure. Did you tell Erin?"

"No. I couldn't find—"

"What the…?" Anita suddenly stood up, looking toward the bow of the ship. I peered over her shoulder. There, mopping the front of the ship, dressed in white custodian uniform, was Jake Veneer. "He was definitely on his way to Artemis Town last time I checked, which means…" Anita grinned and put a hand next to her mouth. "Hey Jake," she called, "lose a bet? Or a gym battle? Lost all your money to Artemis's gym and had to work?"

Jake looked up at Anita for a moment and then continued mopping.

"Who's that?" Mel asked.

"Hmph. Jake Veneer. He'd better not ignore me." I was jostled as Anita stalked up to Jake, Mel trailing behind. "Hey, *******! Jake, hello! Jake!"

Jake frowned. "This girl appears to know me. Perhaps if I ignore her, she'll go away."

"Cut it out. Oh, this is so great! I can't wait to tell Erin."

"My plan of inaction is failing. How would a human react to such a situation? How would this human react? Maybe I can search through his memories… damn it, where are Giselle and Spooks and the others?" Jake looked at the sunset. "We're far enough away…"

"What the f—" Anita started. Suddenly, she shuddered and dropped me. I landed on my feed and dug my claws into the slippery wood floor to keep from sliding off the side of the boat. Anita looked at her shoes, squeaking her feet against the wet wood. She spun in a circle. "Ahh, this is amazing." She looked at Jake. "Ghouly, why didn't you tell us? I would've found a body sooner."

Okay, something weird was definitely going on here. I quickly scampered under one of the beach recliners on the deck, hoping to remain unnoticed.

Jake rolled his eyes. "Took you long enough. I almost had to deal with actual humans." He gestured at his body. "They seemed to know him."

"Dude, its not that hard. Just look into the kid's memories and figure out what to do," Mel said. Suddenly, Mel slapped himself. He restrained the slapping hand with his other. "Damn it! Giselle, why can't I have the girl? I'm older!" Mel slapped himself again. "Ugh. This one already has a ghost in him or something! It's not fair. I want the girl."

Ghosts. Again. Poopsicles. Why did this always happen to us? I ducked lower to the floor.

Anita—or Giselle?—smiled sweetly at Mel and swung an arm around Jake's neck, leaning into him. "I get the girl 'cause Ghouly and I've been going steady for months now and I've heard this physical touch thing feels super amazing—better than the moment a cow farts and we can bask in the methane—"

"What does this have to do with you getting the girl?"

"Uhh, Spooks, 'cause if I took your body that'd be called 'perverted' in the human world." Anita/Giselle kissed Jake/Ghouly on the cheek and giggled. "I kinda like this assignment."

Jake dropped the mop and put his hands around Anita's waist.

Spooks seemed to have better control over Mel now, though his arm kept twitching. "I'm going to go ask the boss for a different body."

"I don't think the boss'll go for it. What'd he know about body preferences? He's had the same one his whole life," Jake/Ghouly said.

"Maybe Ghouly and I'll find a room…" Anita said, a smile on her face that made me want to barf. I could only imagine what was actually going through Anita's head right now. She was probably flipping a ****. Neither of us had our powers, her Pokemon weren't with her, and she was acting all lovey-dovey with Jake. I was suddenly extremely grateful for choosing a normal type Pokemon to transform into, one ghosts couldn't touch.

"Hey, weren't you holding an Eevee?" Jake asked, pulling away from Anita slightly.

"Was I?"

"Yeah, your body was," Jake said definitively. "And I thought it was weird when she approached because the boss said nobody would have any Pokemon and there she was, holding an Eevee. When you took over, she dropped it…" Jake looked toward the cluster of beach recliners on the deck, where I was hiding. Uh-oh. I turned around, tiptoeing away under the recliners the best I could, trying not to cause any abrupt movements that might allow them to see me.

There were still a few people lying atop the recliners. My tail accidently brushed the butt of a woman sleeping in one of the recliners, and she jumped up, squealing. I quick attacked my way out of that situation.

When I finally darted across the deck to the staircase, their voices had faded. Good. I crept down the stairs, careful to stay in the shadows. I wasn't sure how many people were being taken over by ghosts, but either way, I wasn't supposed to be wandering the ship.

At the bottom of the staircase, I ducked behind a vacuum cleaner as a group of about ten people climbed the staircase.

"—and the boss said we're to scrub the deck—"

"—not fair. We have the hard labor stuff—"

"—thought scrubbing the deck was an idiom—"

"—when I signed up, I thought Team Glop'emm was cooler—"

Team Glop'emm? That couldn't be good. I had to get those ghosts out of Anita and Mel's bodies. I wasn't sure what was going on, but Anita would be pretty unhappy if I left her to make out with Jake. I had to find Liam. He'd be able to stop this mess.

Luckily, I couldn't hear anyone else in the corridor, and it was a clear shot to Liam's room from this staircase. I sprinted across the green carpet until I reached room 325. I couldn't hear anything when I put my ear against the door, but I could definitely smell Liam's puke. It made me shudder.

I pawed at the door. No answer.

I looked left, then right. Not spotting anyone else in or around the hall, I ran at the door, causing a loud bang when my body and the door collided. No answer again. I repeated this multiple times, but Liam never answered. Maybe he was passed out.

I jumped up and snapped at the door handle. I was too short. Then I realized it was probably locked anyway. Darn it, psychic powers would be so useful just about now.

Now what? I could find Erin, but there was a chance she'd be taken over, too. I guess I could look for the so-called 'boss' I'd heard these ghosts talking about. I felt a chill as I started to walk down the hallway. The air smelled slightly strange.

I turned around. A Ghastly floated behind me, grinning. Ghost salvia dripped from its mouth. Gross.

The Ghastly's eyes glowed red so I immediately shut mine to prevent the hypnosis from having an effect. I lunged at the ghost, my teeth bared.

I must have missed because I got a mouth full of carpet when I landed. I prepared to launch another bite attack when I was forcefully hit in the side, slammed into the hall's wall. Sucker punch, I remembered. An attack that only works if you're preparing to attack.

Snarling, I opened my eye a crack. The Ghastly was hovering just above me. Sucker punch was really the only attack that it probably knew that could affect me if I kept my eyes closed. I whipped my tail back and forth, willing the Ghastly's guard to be let down. Only when I attacked would the Ghastly be able to attack.

I sprung forward and bit down as hard as I could. I felt the Ghasly struggling between my teeth, and released it from my jaws when it went limp. Not wanting to stick around in case anyone heard the battle, I ran down the stairs, leaving the Ghastly knocked out on the floor. I paused only to lick the wallpaper in order to get the nasty Ghastly aftertaste out of my mouth.

As I rounded the stairwell corner of the lowest floor, I heard Mel muttering. "Damn boss. 'No one available to take that body.' ********. He totally just wanted me out of his hair. Of course, I get stuck with the faulty human…"

I peeked around the corner. Mel saw me. "Hey, it's the—hmmmph!" One of Mel's hands was covering his mouth, the other flailing wildly. Suddenly, Mel shuddered. "Apple, down this hall, left, and left, room twenty-one!"

I sprinted down the hall, which was clearly meant only for maintenance. The walls were a dull grey and the lights were dim. Somewhere, I heard water dripping.

I skidded as I turned the first corner. There were two older teenagers talking in the hall. They stopped talking when they saw me, surprised. "What the hell?" I slid through one of the teen's legs, not bothering to stop as I heard the click of a Pokeball being removed from a belt.

I took another left, and found room twenty-one immediately on my right. The room was open. I lit my tail up in preparation as I entered the room.

There were four people in the room. Two guys with rust colored hair wearing security uniforms were standing between a pile of brown cloth pouches and three large wooden crates. The man on the left was holding a pouch, emptying its contents into a crate. The wooden planks that made up the crates were spread just far enough apart that I could see the crates were filled with Pokeballs.

The third man watched the other two, leaning against the left wall nearest to the crates. He had long red-golden hair and was smoking a cigarette.

The last person was a girl messily tied to a chair. Random ends of frayed rope stuck out awkwardly from the chair's sides. The girl was wearing heels and had a cloth in her mouth. Erin.

There was a heartbeat when nobody reacted to my entrance. Erin was the first to move. She flicked her eyes to the right-hand corner of the room near the door, opposite the crates. The man with long red hair dropped his cigarette and reached for his belt. The two guys in security uniforms looked at the man with red hair, perhaps waiting for directions.

I lunged to the corner of the room Erin had looked at and saw a brown pouch. I felt something attempt to bite my tail, but I swatted it away with an iron tail attack. I ripped the brown pouch open with my teeth and pressed the release button of the four Pokeballs within.

Griffy, Wella, Tweal, and Missy popped out of their Pokeballs. I turned around. Two Golbats, a Growlithe, a Koffing, and a Nuzleaf faced us. There was also a Raticate trying to pick itself up in front of the crates—it was probably the Pokemon I'd hit with iron tail.

Griffy immediately threw the Golbats across the room with a psychic attack. I blocked the Nuzleaf from attacking Griffy, tackling it to the ground. Wella released a burst of water that knocked the Growlithe back into the man with long red hair, knocking out the Growlithe and getting the man wet. Tweal fluttered to Erin's side, pecking at the knots in the rope, only pausing to blow away poisonous smog released by Koffing.

Missy cackled in the midst of the chaos. <Get behind me, around Erin,> Griffy said suddenly, backing toward Erin. Erin stood up, finally free of the ropes, and Tweal sat proudly on her shoulder. Erin removed the cloth from her mouth, threw it on the ground, and stepped on it. I pushed Wella, who was slow to move, below Griffy, just as Griffy put up a psychic barrier around the group.

Missy didn't get behind the barrier, though she continued to laugh. She disappeared behind the Koffing. The Koffing turned around, but didn't see anything and flicked its eyes around fearfully. Missy appeared abruptly right in front of the Koffing's face.

The Koffing let out a screech, closed its eyes tightly like it was constipated—BOOM. The Koffing selfdestructed.

The man with red hair and the two 'security guards' were knocked unconscious, the crates were broken piles of splinters, Pokeballs flooded the room, and there were several burnt marks on the walls.

"Nice one, Missy," Erin said, brushing off her jeans. "Glad to see your scaring skills actually going to good use." Erin looked around the room. "Well, first things first. Griffy, locate Anita and Mel's Pokeballs. Everyone else, tie up those goons."

Wella glowered at Erin incredulously, as if saying, <I don't have arms, you moron.>

Missy created ghost arms so she and Tweal ended up doing most of the tying. While they were finishing up, I told Griffy about the ghost Pokemon taking over peoples' bodies. <We'll need ghost attacks or dark Pokemon to get them out,> I said. <Ghost attacks won't affect humans and dark will just repel the ghosts.>

<I'm sure several of these other Pokemon will kindly grant us their help.> Griffy's eyes glowed, apparently psychically sensing which Pokeballs held Pokemon that would be able to help. Suddenly, there were several flashes of red. Ghastlys, Shuppets, Duskulls, and all other types of ghost Pokemon were released from their Pokeballs. <I can't sense or release dark Pokemon from their Pokeballs.> I noticed that Sunflower was also released from her Pokeball, looking around the frenzied room in confusion.

While Griffy began describing what the ghost Pokemon were to do, I said, "Come on," to Sunflower and leapt from the room. I explained the situation to Sunflower as we ran. "You've got to use shadow ball to get the ghost out of her body."

We ran past Mel on our way to the deck. He gave us a thumbs up. "Great news, I fought that ghost 'til he was gone, out of my head! Hey, where are you going?"

By the time we reached the deck, several travelers had come up for air, scratching their heads in confusion or verifying that their experience hadn't been a dream. Griffy's ghost Pokemon must have already been getting to work on the lower levels. It wasn't hard to find Anita and Jake. I just followed the kissing noises.

Anita was lying on top of Jake on a reclining beach chair, their legs intertwined. A couple walked over to this side of the deck, pleased they had found an empty area. They took one glance at Anita and Jake, turned around, and headed back to the other side of the deck. The only people near Anita and Jake were a few kids, too enwrapped in some imaginary game of ninja sailors to notice the kissing noises.

Sunflower looked at me nervously, her nose twitching. "You sure I should do this? She looks pretty… happy." Anita rolled over so her back was facing Sunflower.

I nodded. Sunflower created a shadow ball and shot it at Anita. There were twin screeches as the ball of ghost material traveled through Anita and then Jake. Two Ghastlys hovered over the deck. One Ghastly stuck out its tongue at me and the other headed right back for Anita's body.

Sunflower fired a warning shadow ball between the Ghastly and Anita. I growled loudly, baring my teeth, my fur standing on end. The Ghastlys disappeared.

Oddly enough, Anita and Jake were still lying down. I walked around to where I could see both clearly. They were still kissing; their eyes still closed. "Eevee!" I barked.

Anita opened her eyes. She looked at Jake; then her eyes darted to me. She fell off the recliner.

Jake sat up, looking dazed, while Anita got to her feet. "Weird dream…" Jake started, only to see Anita gaping at him.

"Y-y-you…" she stuttered. Anita turned and fled to the side of the boat, where she would continue to spit into the sea for the next hour and a half.

"You're welcome," Jake called after her, grinning.

* * * * * * * * * * * * * *

Honchrow landed on the Zahava's gym roof silently; not even the rustle of his feathers in the wind could be heard. I slipped off the bird, whispering for him to stay put until I called. My cloak hid me in the night against the dark, pointed roof.

I slid to the roof gutter, caught a branch of a nearby tree, and swung myself away from the roof, landing on the ground in a roll. The gym was dotted with onyx that glittered in the small amount of moonlight. The door was painted silver, with large disk-like doorknobs. Carved above the door were the words: "Beware the brain. Treasure the mind."

I opened the door and stepped inside.

Immediately, the door slammed shut behind me and a large desk zoomed over my head. "Don't move, Mendol."

"Hello, Tamara." Tamara stood, her eyes glowing a bright violet at the end of a white tiled hall. "How'd you know I was here?"

"Espeon heard you outside." Her Espeon trotted from around the corner, circling Tamara's feet. "What are you doing here? Where have you been the past three weeks?"

I flashed her a smile before throwing a Pokeball from belt. "Umbreon, take out Espeon. Spiritomb, go!" In a flash of red, Umbreon took off towards Espeon, her eyes red and hypnotizing. I jumped forward, dodging the desk released from Tamara's psychic grip. Tamara stood rigidly, unable to move or speak.

Espeon quickly succumbed to Umbreon's confuse ray, giving Umbreon the chance to use faint attack and knock the psychic Pokemon out. I pulled the hood of my cloak off and approached Tamara, the soft thud of my shoes echoing down the hall. "Spiritomb, allow her to speak," I told the ghost Pokemon, invisible within Tamara's body.

"You… you only released Umbreon… which means…" she said.

"Ah, yes, Spiritomb has been hovering around you for quite some time now, Tamara. It's the reason you are unable to share any memories of me with anyone else. Spiritomb has and will continue to imprison them. I thought you'd have figured that out by now."

"Now that I know… I'll find a way," Tamara croaked. A lock of grey and brown hair fell across her face.

I tilted my head slightly, examining the symmetrical doors behind Tamara. "Unlikely." Spiritomb had been specifically trained for this type of work. "Let's find somewhere to talk. Umbreon, keep an eye on Espeon. Attack any psychic Pokemon Tamara may have left on guard."

I opened a door behind Tamara, which lead to an office with large windows across the back overlooking where the Kruncked River poured into Lemon Lake. Tamara didn't have a desk—instead she had a glass table sprinkled with a few papers and a circular stand, which held a computer monitor. I took a seat in the swivel chair behind the glass table, resting my feet on a clump of the papers on the glass table. Spiritomb, still controlling Tamara's body, made her pull a plastic fold-up chair from the closet and sat her on the other side of the glass table.

"We almost caught you," Tamara said. "The other day, in Winsk City. Nai saw you."

"You're mistaken."

"There were Weavile prints. We know—"

"Enough. I'm here for information, not to listen to your inept speculations," I said. "Seven years ago, my father came to Zahavah City. I want to know what he did."

"That's why you're holding me hostage? You came to Zahavah City in the middle of the night, attacked my Pokemon, and took over my body just to hear a story?" Tamara laughed dryly.

"No. I came to Zahavah City, took out your Espeon, and took control of your body to hear a story and not be tracked when I leave and not be attacked by the other gym leaders that would surely come running after you called them telepathically."

"Well if my memory is not failing me, seven years ago when your father came to Zahavah I found myself in a situation oddly similar to this one," Tamara said. "It would be much easier to share telepathically."

I closed my eyes, mentally portioning off and concealing my most protected memories. "Fine," I said. "But the moment you even consider probing my mind, I'll push you out of my head and Spiritomb will forcibly search through your memories for the one of my father I'm looking for. It will be painful."

Tamara nodded. Carefully lowering my mental barrier, I allowed her to enter my mind.

Tamara stood in her office, her arms tied to her side with a dark, stretchy band and a piece of tape across her mouth. She looked younger—her hair had no grey strands and the corners of her eyes didn't crinkle. A large Charizard hovered over Tamara, his three-fingered claws on her shoulders, ensuring that she didn't move. The office was assembled differently than its current arrangement. There was a wooden desk where the glass table currently lay, and a bulky computer on another wooden desk in the corner of the room. The floor had been carpeted and the windows were shaded.

On the carpet in middle of the office, a Houndoom stood on top of a Xatu. The Houndoom's claws dug into the bird, spilling drops of blood across the Xatu's colorful wings, turning the carpet below from white to red.

A man in a black cloak stood between the Houndoom and the Charizard, his green eyes reflecting the dim light from Charizard's tail.

"Tamara Lilac," the man said. "You have in your possession the most powerful Xatu known in Acceber, perhaps the most powerful in the world. I have heard it can foresee the future. You will command it to tell me where and when Mew will be in the next month." The man approached Tamara, who met his gaze evenly. He ripped the tape off from her mouth. "Well?"

Charizard breathed out smoke, causing Tamara to break into a coughing fit. "You can't catch Mew… It's too powerful. Plus, Xatu's power doesn't work that way," she finally gasped. Charizard swung his tail dangerously close to Tamara's desk.

The man pivoted around to face the Xatu. "Houndoom, get off." Revealing his teeth, the Houndoom moved to sit at the man's heels. The Xatu's eyes were closed, its wings bent at awkward angles. "Xatu, I have the ability to torture and kill your trainer. Tell me where Mew will be."

"Xats, no," Tamara said. "You don't have to. As psychics we have the duty to protect—mmpf" The man retaped Tamara's mouth.

"Charizard," the man said dangerously. Charizard breathed out a small ember, catching Tamara's hair on fire. The man turned back to Xatu. "Now, let's talk."

Xatu opened an eye, making eye contact with the green-eyed man. The Xatu's iris shrunk and seemed to spin slowly. Suddenly, the Xatu's head fell back, breaking the eye contact. "Outside Melonbi tomorrow…" the man said quietly to himself. He returned his Houndoom to its Pokeball. "Charizard, let's go."

The man left with his Charizard, leaving Tamara to wriggle and roll around on the floor until the fire in her hair was put out.

"Your father was a cruel man," Tamara said. I was jolted back into reality, looking eerily around the room I had just seen filled with smoke. I took my feet off of the glass desk. Tamara closed her eyes. "I released Xats the next day and haven't talked to him since. I had my Kadabra teleport him to a Pokemon Center in Johto."

I nodded and rose, pushing the swivel chair back into the glass table.

As I walked out the office door, Tamara called, "Did you find what you needed to know?"

"No." To myself I muttered, "I found out more than I ever wanted to."
 
Last edited:

delongbi

I C U
161
Posts
16
Years
Previously in An Apple A Day:

Erin, Anita, Liam, and Mel set sail for Vintage Village, only to find the boat was being controlled by Team Glop'emm members in a scheme to steal every passenger's Pokemon. The Glop'emm members used several Ghastlys to control crew members and passengers. Jake was among the passengers. Apple came to the rescue. All Pokemon were returned to their original owners and everyone was freed from the Ghastlys' control.

Meanwhile, the Master paid Tamara Lilac, the psychic gym leader, a visit. He discovered that six years ago, his father forced Tamara's Xatu to reveal the next place Mew would appear. However, the Master has still found no information about how to destroy Mew.

Jamie Arkle has temporarily left Rita Teal in charge of Team Glop'emm so he can get more about the Master and hopefully discover the Master's location and future plans. The Master and Rita both believe Jamie has left to bury his dead mother in Hoenn.

Chapter 34: Smells Like Change


I hesitantly knocked on the door. When there was no answer, I used Mel's key card to unlock the door and stepped into the room. On my shoulder, Apple shuddered and covered her nose with her paws. Mel had been right; it did smell pretty bad in here.

The bed on the right was still perfectly made—Mel had slept on the floor of our room last night. Liam was asleep in the other bed, tangled in the white sheets. His hair looked like the back of a porcupine, sticking up in random directions across his pillow. He actually was kind of cute all snuggled up with the sheets. Much more relaxed.

I tiptoed forward, considering all the ways I could wake him up. I grinned. Maybe I could jump on him…

I felt uneven ground beneath my tennis shoes and looked down. Upon seeing the crumpled button-down shirt beneath my shoe and the pair of jeans at the edge of Liam's bed, I blushed slightly. So no jumping…

Six Pokeballs and a slightly bulky grey phone still hooked onto Liam's jeans caught my eye. Curiously, I bent over and reached for a Pokeball—

A hand grabbed my wrist. "What are you doing?" My eyes trailed up the arm grabbing mine to a bare-chested Liam, crouching over me. Apple's surprised expression mirrored my own. How'd he move that quickly so quietly?

"Nothing." I flushed as Liam let go of me. In an attempt to get out of my awkward crouched position, I twisted around but lost balance and fell on my butt. Apple leapt off my shoulder and onto Mel's bed, probably to keep an eye on Liam. Liam stood up. "I came to get you up—we're almost to Vintage Village."

Liam folded his arms across his chest, giving me an uncomfortable glare. I almost choked when I saw his boxers—they were covered in little pictures of chocolate chip cookies. Liam cleared his throat while I held back a fit of giggles. He pointedly shifted his eyes to the floor beneath me.

Patting my hand on the floor, I realized I was still sitting on his jeans. I scrambled backwards, crab walking, then picking myself off the ground, and suddenly finding the water outside extremely interesting.

Liam mumbled something that sounded like, "Laundry day… dumb joke gift… stupid… all my other ones in the suitcase" as he got dressed. Then he said more clearly, "Is there a reason you're still in my room?"

Why the hell did he always have that nasty terse tone? "Yeah," I said, watching him put his shirt on in the reflection of the window. "I just thought you should know that while you were unconscious or puking or whatever last night, the boat was taken over by ghosts apparently controlled by Team Glop'emm—"

"What?"

I turned around. Liam looked less put together than I'd ever seen him in his crumpled, navy blue button up and his hair falling over his ear on his left side and sticking straight up on the right side. I rolled my eyes. "Team Glop'emm used ghosts to take over me and Mel and Jake—he's on the boat, apparently Team Glop'emm snatched him up and had ghosts take over his body in Artemis Town, where he has not yet won a badge, thank you very much—"

"I don't give a crap about Jake. Team Glop'emm…?"

"Well, luckily Apple whooped their asses," I gave Apple a thumbs up. She sat a little straighter on the bed and cocked her head up proudly. "and with the help of other trainers' dark and ghost Pokemon we drove out all the ghosts. I'm still not quite sure how the Team Glop'emm grunts were able to control so many ghosts, but they had quite an operation here stealing Pokemon. They were even controlling the captain. Apparently, they had at least one successful operation in Artemis Town—"

"What happened to the Glop'emm members?" Liam bent over the garbage can and knotted the plastic bag.

"Officer Jennys from Artemis Town came really quickly when we called. The Jennys took the Glop'emm guys back for questioning after making sure everyone got back their Pokemon and everything was okay here." I sat down on Mel's bed next to Apple as Liam picked the plastic bag out of the garbage can. The bag resembled an upside down, closed, water-filled umbrella, because of the way it was weighed down. Okay, actually, an upside down, closed, water-filled umbrella that reeked. "That's… are you feeling better?"

Liam opened the room's door, and tossed the bag into the hallway. Ew, now some poor janitor would have to pick it up and the hallway would start to stink.

Liam slammed the door shut. When he looked at me, it was like there was lightning in his eyes, preparing to lash out. The rest of his face was expressionless. I'd never seen him this angry before. Actually, I'd never seen him angry at all. "Let's see… I've been puking for about the last twelve hours, all of my possessions were thrown overboard, you waltzed in here this morning poking at what's left of my stuff and laughing at my boxers, and you're still here." I flinched. Liam opened the door again, pointedly waiting for me to leave.

I felt my cheeks heat up in anger. Apple shot me a warning look, but I didn't care. "I don't get it," I said, my voice rising. "Why do you treat other people like ****? I just came in here to wake you up and let you know the messed up crap you missed last night—"

"Bullshit—you were being your usual nosy self, probably coming up with some ridiculous way to make me more miserable—maybe throw the rest of my clothes overboard—"

I got to my feet. "Will you drop it already? I thought it'd be funny, and its not like you constantly care about anything anyway—"

"Oh yeah, I don't care the slightest about not having any clothes to wear—"

"—and maybe there were OTHER reasons I used your suitcase—"

"Like? You're just a selfish brat—"

"LIKE APPLE NOT HAVING A POKEBALL." The room was suddenly eerily silent. "She was sick and I needed to get her aboard somehow."

"Apple doesn't have a Pokeball?" Liam asked, his face suddenly vacant of all emotion. He stared at Apple as she jumped onto my shoulder.

"No, she doesn't," I snapped, striding towards the door. I stopped just outside the doorway. "You know, if anyone's selfish, its you. You don't give a damn about anyone—I didn't have the best night either, being possessed by a ghost and forced into kissing Jake for two hours—"

"Oh yeah, making out is really awful. I'm so sorry—" I grabbed the cold doorknob and yanked with all of my strength.

The door's slam echoed down the hallway.

----------------

"I have a boyfriend," a brunette said, stomping her foot against the deck and walking away from Jake.

I snickered as Jake signed and sat down on a reclining chair. Failed attempt number three.

I leaned on the slick wooden railing and reached up to my shoulder to pet Apple between the ears. Mint Mountain was easy to see, even from Cape Caution, but now we were close enough that I could make out wooden cottages scattered about the mountain's base—Vintage Village. A breeze brushed my hair away from the back of my neck, sending a chill down my spine.

Something didn't feel right. I didn't quite feel right.

Twice now, a ghost had taken control of my body. Twice, I'd been saved by Apple.

The one time Apple was in trouble—the one time I thought she needed to be saved, I failed.

Last night, I'd woken up sweating, terrified Apple'd be gone. I relaxed when I found her asleep, curled up next to my pillow, but I couldn't fall back asleep. I'd just lied there, breathing the salty air and listening to Erin's soft snores until the sun beamed its first few rays through our small, round window.

Something was coming and I didn't know what and I still couldn't talk to Apple and I didn't understand why or why I had this feeling in the pit of my stomach…

"So why won't Anita and Erin talk to you?" I glanced over my shoulder. Mel had sat down next to Jake. "Anita said you were a rival trainer. Erin said you rivaled wild Sentrets for most annoying thing on earth."

"I have a complicated relationship with the ladies," Jake said. "See…"

Or maybe that foreboding feeling was just a reaction to seeing Jake again.

"Anita, catch!" I turned my head just in time for something plastic to smack me in the face. I looked down at the deck and saw a bag of chips. "Nice catch," Erin said dryly, leaning over the rail next to me and popping a potato chip from a bag she was holding into her mouth. I bent over and picked up the bag of chips.

"Thanks. Where'd you get them?" I asked, opening the bag. Apple sniffed the bag. For a moment, I thought she would try to swipe one, but instead she lifted her nose to the air.

"Some concession guy. I mean, it was kind of a rip-off, but there's nothing else to eat on this boat." Suddenly, Apple leapt off my shoulder and took off running in the direction Erin just came from. "Aren't you going to chase her?"

"You shouldn't have mentioned 'concession,'" I muttered as I opened my chip bag. "I'm just going to pretend I'm not associated with that Eevee until she's through attacking the concession seller. Was he selling hotdogs?"

Erin nodded.

"We're doomed."

Erin glanced over at Jake and Mel. I followed her gaze. "I can totally get one before you do," Mel said.

Jake shook his head, smirking. "No way—you're too young. You've got to leave the flirting to us older teens."

Oy.

"Anita," Erin said, looking out at the water. The warm sun reflected off of the waves brightly. "We've got to talk about Mel."

"Why?"

"Well, I was asking my mom about it, and technically its illegal for him to be travelling with us. We're not eighteen so we don't count as guardians and Mel's not thirteen so he's not allowed to be travelling without a guardian." Erin sighed. "Plus, it was our original idea to leave him at the Vintage Village orphanage, and then there's his ghost powers to consider…"

"Whatever, it's not like anyone's going to catch us. I say we let him just tag along. I mean, he can be annoying, but he's a good kid." I chewed a potato chip slowly. We couldn't just abandon Mel in an orphanage, and Liam and I knew how to handle his ghost powers better than whoever ran that place.

"But what if something happened? What if we couldn't protect him from a dangerous Pokemon or from Team Glop'emm or something?"

"Mel can handle himself."

"No, I don't think so. He's eight years old, Anita. While he's a nice kid, he needs a parent right now, and someone who can teach him how to use his powers—"

"You've already admitted that he has great control, better than me—"

"Which is seriously not saying much, Anita." Erin lowered her voice. "Apparently, he got stuck as a ghost for months once. His dad thought he died; that's why his dad left. He told me a few nights ago…"

My chest constricted. I stared at Erin for a moment and then glanced at Mel, who was currently hugging a very pretty, busty woman around the waist. "Oh, you're so adorable!" the woman exclaimed, ruffling Mel's hair. Mel stuck his tongue out at Jake, who was watching Mel while chatting with a group of cackling girls.

"I had no idea," I said. I felt the plastic bag slide through my fingers and watched as it fell into the ocean and was sucked into the boat's wake, leaving a trail of soggy potato chips in the water. I shook my head. "I still think he needs to be with someone who understands his ghost gift."

Erin nodded in agreement. "We should contact Abalina. The other two don't seem quite as… responsible."

"Or sane." I watched as Jake tried to flirt with the same woman Mel had just hugged. The woman slapped Jake across the face while Mel pointed and laughed at Jake from behind the woman. "I'd still rather him travel with us."

"I just don't think we're qualified. I'll go ask Liam, and then I'll give Abalina a call—"

"Leave him at the orphanage." I whirled around. Liam stood on the other side of me, looking up at the clear sky and leaning against the railing. "He shouldn't be wandering about Acceber when there are people like Team Glop'emm searching for anything that could get them more power or money. If they ever discovered his abilities, he'd be taken hostage faster than he could turn invisible." Liam pointed his index finger so it was parallel to the railing, pointing towards the front of the boat. "By the way, Anita, you might want to fetch Apple before she tackles another person off the boat."

"She what?!"

-----------------

By the time I dragged Apple away from the cluster of wrapped hotdogs she had managed to bite into and the concession man was successfully pulled back onto the boat, we had arrived in Vintage Village, and we were waiting for the boat to dock. Luckily, the crew seemed to be too occupied trying to calm the concession man as he hugged the lifesaver in the seawaters, reassuring him that he would be reimbursed for his lost hotdogs, to look for the source of all the mayhem.

Apple now sat by my feet—I refused to let her cling to my shoulder with her disgusting hotdog breath. Erin was playing a game with Mel where the goal was to slap the opponent's hand—Mel was easily winning with his ability to make a hand disappear. I had no idea where Jake had wandered off to, but I didn't really care. Liam and I watched a larger ship pull away from the dock. Vintage Village's dock was tiny—it held a few small personal boats, but only had two major ports where larger ships could dock.

<Hotdog…> I looked at Apple in surprise.

<I heard you!> I said excitedly. Apple didn't react. Darn it, she didn't hear. "I heard you, Apple!"

Apple looked up at me grinning. She squinted at me. I thought she was trying to communicate with me so I reached out my mind. <…saying now? Guess… damn…> I looked at Apple in confusion. <…recovering… end of day.>

"I think I heard about every other word. Is that good?"

Apple nodded.

"Great, now you can start exploding light bulbs again," Liam said dryly.

I folded my arms across my chest, rustling my t-shirt. "Nobody asked—"

HOOOONK

The large white ship leaving the dock was now fully turned around, ready to start moving out toward the open seas. The ship had to be six times the size of the boat we were currently on, with eight or nine floors. It was so big, it could only be an interregional ship. I read the side of the ship: S.S. Tidal.

"Where do you think the ship's going?" I asked. When Liam didn't respond, I turned my head to look at him. He gripped the railing tightly as he sent a distant stare out at the other ship. I followed his gaze.

On the S.S. Tidal, a gaunt man wearing a long trench coat appeared to be staring right back at Liam. His hair was swept to the side and I could only see that he was wearing glasses from the reflection of the sun when his face moved slightly. A large white, feathery Pokemon sat by his feet. "Do you know him?" I asked.

"No."

I squinted at the Pokemon, but couldn't make out exactly what it was. "Can you see what Pokemon's by his feet? I don't think I've seen one like it before."

"Togekiss."

Liam watched the large ship drift away. When our boat docked, his gaze still hadn't faltered. "Uh, Liam, we have to get off the boat."

Liam nodded, finally looking away from the ship on the horizon, and followed Erin, Mel, and me as we walked down the aluminum ramp to the ground. Liam had ditched his suitcase, no longer having any possessions to store in it.

"Well, I guess we should probably find the Pokemon Center," Erin said, looking at the identical stone-built houses that lined the street the dock was attached to. Only a few other people had disembarked—most, apparently, were heading to Arctic Village, the boat's next stop.

"Why are we even stopping here?" Mel asked. "There's no gym. Shouldn't we just keep going to Artemis Town?" Erin and I exchanged knowing looks.

"Training," I said curtly. By my feet, Apple nodded in agreement.

"Hey, you guys didn't wait for me!" Jake jogged down the aluminum ramp, his blond hair staying in gelled spikes despite the wind.

"Quick, let's go before he can catch up," I muttered and started walking towards the street.

"What's so bad about Jake?" Mel asked, doing a bit of a hop-skip to catch up and walk beside me. When he almost stepped on Apple, she tried to hit his shins with an iron tail, but he turned his legs momentarily intangible.

"Why does he even wanna travel with us?" Erin asked on the other side of me.

Suddenly, there was pressure on my shoulder. "We're all going the same place," Jake said. He had one arm slung over my shoulder and one over Erin's. "Plus… err, I kinda need your help, Anita, for Artemis's gym…"

I pushed Jake's arm off of me. "Why would you—" I stopped walking just before we reached the street and turned around. "Hey, where'd Liam go?"

--------------

<That pink wig lady was creepy.>

I grinned, looking down at Apple as she trotted by my feet, happy I was starting to hear her thoughts more clearly. After wandering around the eerily quiet town for an hour, we still hadn't found Liam. We did, however, stumble across the Pokemon Center, which was run by a wrinkled old lady wearing too much eye shadow and a pink wig. The lady had informed us that the Pokemon Center—a small stone hut that was indistinguishable from every other stone hut on the street, except for a wooden sign—was too small to accommodate overnight visitors.

"What are you so happy about?" Erin asked, slowing her pace beside me as we turned a corner onto a side street. "Tweal hasn't come back from searching for Liam yet, now we don't have a place to sleep, and" she turned around and waved at Jake, who was walking with Mel a few yards behind them, "we have to deal with him." She stopped walking and sat down on the curb. "Ugh."

I sat down next to Erin. "Liam missing isn't a bad thing." Suddenly, Apple poked a paw at my leg. "Huh?"

<…statue…>

I looked at Apple in confusion, and she pointed her tail down the street. The street led to a cul-de-sac dead end, but in the center of the cul-de-sac was a small grass island on which a stone stood carved in the shape of a flame.

I stood up and approached the statue. At the base of the stone flame was a slab of stone with the words "In memory of those who perished in the fire of October 22, 2005." Underneath, there were a dozen names listed. I briefly remember the article I had read in Tinted Town's museum. There was a sudden heaviness in my chest—a guilt.

<This is where I was born. Those are the people I killed.> Apple sat between me and the statue, her ears drooped. She looked up at me. The regretful anger in her eyes made me flinch, and I suddenly realized the guilt I was feeling was her guilt.

<It's not your fault.>

"What's that?" Erin asked from behind me. I shrugged.

"Hey, guys!" Mel yelled from down the street. "Look who we found!"

I looked over my shoulder past Erin. At the corner of the street, Mel and Jake stood next to Liam and a girl with long black hair I didn't recognize. I noticed Liam's eyes were focused on me, narrowed.

<Play it cool,> I told Apple. <Act happy.> I tried to send Apple a surge of happiness with that last thought, but I wasn't sure if it worked.

"Where'd you go?" Erin yelled as we jogged to reach the group. "We've been looking all over."

"And who's she?" I added, stopping my jog abruptly in front of Liam. I was disappointed when he didn't flinch, not that I really expected him to.

The girl who stood next to Liam was tall and slender. Her hair fell straight down her back perfectly smooth to her hips, reflecting a dark purple in the sunlight—the color of a raven's feathers. She wore a knee length black skirt and a button-down yellow blouse. Her face was narrow. For a brief moment, I could've sworn I saw something like hatred in her eyes as she looked at me, but when I blinked the expression was gone, replaced with a bemused smile.

"This is Lily," Liam said. "She's a friend of the family from long ago."

Lily held out her hand and continued smiling. I took it, grumbling, "Anita." Then I shot at Liam, "Who knew you actually had a family?" while Erin introduced herself.

"Lily lives and works in Vintage Village's orphanage," Liam said. "We're welcome to stay there overnight. The Pokemon Center in this town is too small."

"We know that, no thanks to you," I said. "You know, you could've told us where you were going."

"Aw, were you worried?" Liam asked sarcastically.

"More like ecstatic."

Lily frowned at me. "Just ignore them," Erin said. "Which way's the orphanage? Lead the way."

I scooped up Apple in my arms as we started walking. <You okay?>

I didn't hear a response, but Apple nodded.

Jake scrambled around Mel, who was kicking a stone as he walked, to the front next to Lily. "So, Lily, how long have you lived here?" He walked with his hands in his jean pockets, with a bit of a swagger. I snorted.

Jake turned his head around to glare at me while Lily answered, "My whole life."

Erin and I caught each other's eyes and struggled not to laugh.

"Would you like to speed up to have a… quieter chat?" Jake asked, holding out his arm for Lily.

"Uh, no thanks." Lily turned to her other side and took Liam's arm. I was surprised Liam let her. "I'm good."

Jake signed dejectedly and let Mel pass him. He turned to me. "You know, this is your fault."

"Right."

"No, seriously. Every time I'm around you, girls just don't flock to be basked in my awesomeness. You scare them away!"

"Have you ever considered, Jake, that maybe they just don't like you? What with your tact and modesty—"

"Geeze, does she argue with everyone?" Lily said loudly.

This girl's only known me for what? Two minutes? "Geeze, are you always a bit—"

"Anita!" Erin said, nodding her head toward Mel.

"What? I was just going to ask if she was always a bit cheery. *****eery. *****-eery."

Apple rolled her eyes at me. Whatever. Something was up with that girl. When she wasn't touching Liam, I sensed a sting of emotion aimed toward me—loathing and sadness. If I could barely hear Apple's thoughts, the fact that I could feel the emotions of this girl I barely knew meant that the emotions had to be strong.

After a few more minutes of walking, we arrived at the first building I had seen that did not resemble every other building in the town. "This is the orphanage," Lily said. While the orphanage was still made of stone, it was about six times the size of any of the other stone houses. There were several windows lining the front of the building, and I could hear laughing coming from the backyard. Lily led us to the front door. "We've got about eight other kids right now, but can accommodate twenty."

The inside of the orphanage was a lot more comfortable than I expected. As we followed Lily through the house, I noticed everything was in pristine condition— not a scratch on the hall floor, not a speck of dust on the living room shelves, and not even a stain on the kitchen counter. The kitchen table was already set for fifteen, and steaming pots of vegetables, rice, and some sort of stew had been placed in the center of the table.

"Lunch time!" I heard someone call. An elderly woman walked into the kitchen wearing faded pink slippers and a white bathrobe. Similar to the old lady running the Pokemon Center, this woman's face resembled crackling plaster.

<What's with this town and old women wearing way too much makeup?> I said to Apple.

"Oh good, you're back with your friends just in time for lunch, Lily." The old woman gestured from us to the kitchen table. "Please take a seat. My name is Helen, but you can call me Gran." Helen's dark brown eyes zeroed in on Apple, who was still lying in my arms. "No Pokemon in the house. You can let the Eevee out in the backyard. In fact, you can all let your Pokemon out in the backyard with the others… Here, follow me. Those damn munchkins should be in here by now anyway."

We walked through what seemed to be another wide living room. Three long grey couches faced a flat screen television that rested atop a wooden cabinet. On either side of the cabinet there were tall bookshelves, lined with books in perfect condition. The back of the room was made entirely of window sliding doors.

There was a large grey cat on one of the couches, lazily watching us as we walked through the room. Slightly unnerved, I looked away. Unlike the other parts of the house, this room smelled a bit like cat.

Through the sliding doors, I could see the orphanage's enormous, fenced-in backyard. It had to be as big as a Pokemon arena. Most of the yard was made of short cut grass, but there was a woodchip-covered area in the back right corner on top of which was a jungle gym. Several kids were climbing on the jungle gym when Helen opened one of the sliding doors and yelled, "No lunch for anyone who's not sitting at the table in the next thirty seconds!"

The kids raised their heads, jumped off of the monkey bars, swings, and plastic platforms, and ran toward the door. After all eight kids entered the house noisily, Helen whistled and held a hand over her eyes, looking into the bright sky. Suddenly, a Farfetch'd landed at her feet.

"This is Simon," Helen said. "He looks after the kids, and he'll look after your Pokemon." Helen nodded to herself. "He'll make sure nobody gets out and nothing gets in."

Apple jumped out of my arms, landing right in front of Simon. Startled, the Farfetch'd smashed his stick down on Apple's head. Of course, a wild chase involving Apple launching herself off of the swings and roof at Simon ensued.

Mel, Jake, Erin, and I released our Pokemon. Splash and Tweal immediately joined Apple in her endeavor to catch the Farfetch'd, while most of the other Pokemon lounged about the yard, enjoying the sun. Only Missy took to scaring Jake's Pokemon, who were unaware of her devious tendencies. Jake's Floatzel, which I hadn't known he had, drenched the entire playground with a whirlpool and nearly ran into the fence when Missy whispered, "Boo" in her ear.

"What about yours?" Helen asked Liam.

"Mine haven't been released in over two years," Liam replied.

Helen nodded. "Well, back to the kitchen, all of you." She gave Mel and Jake, who were closest to her, a gentle push back towards the kitchen. She noticed the grey cat lying on the couch. "Lily, don't forget to feed Dewy. You're the one who wanted to keep that good-for-nothing stray cat."

"Anita, I called Abalina. Your turn to talk to Helen," Erin murmured as we entered the kitchen and Lily scampered off to fill Dewy's food bowl.

The eight other orphanage kids were already digging into the food, clanging forks against plates loudly and barking at each other to pass whatever dish was out of reach. I counted three girls and five boys. The oldest of the eight was a boy with sandy locks of hair who looked about Mel's age.

I purposefully sat near the head of the table, away from the kids, where I thought Helen might sit. Lily sat across from me after setting aside a grey bowl full of tuna for the cat, Liam sat next to Lily, and Erin next to me. Mel had already started talking with the sandy-haired kid, and Jake was reaching across the table to get some rice.

My stomach growled impatiently, but I sat back in my chair. The food would get to this side of the table eventually. I craned my head around to see what Helen was up to and if she'd be sitting down any time soon so we could talk, but she was washing dishes by the sink. When I turned back toward the table, I found Lily staring at me.

The same prickling feeling I had this morning crept into my stomach, and suddenly I didn't feel like eating. Maybe this feeling had to do with Lily? I tried to focus on her thoughts and emotions, but I didn't sense any of the hatred I'd felt earlier.

I frowned. Only Lily's right hand was on the table. Liam's right hand was also out of sight. Maybe I couldn't feel anything because they were holding hands. I reached my mind out to Erin's.

<Do they have a thing going? They said family friends, but—>

I almost fell out of my chair. Apple had said I'd recover my power, or at least that's what I thought she'd been trying to say, but I hadn't expected to hear Erin's thoughts so clearly.

I narrowed my eyes at Lily. I bet they were holding hands. "So," I said. "You and Liam have known each other a while?"

Liam and Lily exchanged sidelong glances. "Not really," Lily said. "Our families knew each other when we were much younger. We met only briefly."

"So Liam's lived here?"

"No," Liam said curtly.

"Where are you from?" Lily asked suddenly.

"Melonbi Town."

"How long have you lived in Acceber?" She sounded like she was interrogating me, as if I'd strangled her cat.

"Um, six years."

"Where'd you live before that?"

The brussel sprouts had finally made their way to me. I only scooped a few onto my plate, having lost my appetite. Lily clenched her fork tightly, almost stabbing the table. I didn't think she was that hungry…

"Where'd you live?" Lily repeated. Liam gave her a sharp look.

"What's your problem?" I asked. "Seriously, what'd I even do to you?"

Lily's eyebrows shot up. Erin and Jake, who'd been talking, became quiet. Liam muttered, "Girls…"

Lily took the bowl from me and jabbed at a brussel sprout with a fork. "Let's have a Pokemon battle," she said.

"I don't think that's going to solve whatever issue you have with me."

"After lunch."

"Do you even have Pokemon?" I asked. "I didn't see any in the backyard."

"One on one."

Whatever. If she wanted a battle, I'd give her one. "Alright, psycho, you're on."

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

"This is an emergency meeting," I declared, looking at the small camera at the top of the screen. The screen was divided into nine different sections, in a three by three formation. The middle miniature screen was black. I watched as my image in the top, center screen echoed my declaration. The system had a slight delay. Now my image was looking up. I frowned at the wrinkles I could see deepening around my violet eyes; I wasn't getting any younger.

"We know this, Tamara. Get on with it," Dustin said. In a screen to the right of mine, he rested his head on a balled up fist.

<As if that seventeen-year-old snot had somewhere better to be. Honestly, I don't know how we agreed to institute him as a gym leader—>

<Quiet, Espeon,> I said. I closed my eyes for a moment, remembering the Mendol boy's face. So serious for one so young. I willed myself to tell the other gym leaders about his surprise visit last night. I opened my mouth—

And nothing happened.


<Tamara, we've already tried this. It won't work with the Spiritomb around… wherever it is.>

"What Tamara is failing to say," Nai snapped, her grey eyes narrowed. "is that Mendol was spotted in Winsk City the other day. I chased after him—he left a pretty clear trail of footprints—but they disappeared after less than half a mile. Where his footprints stopped, Weavile footprints were found approaching his final footprint and then heading back the same direction." That wasn't at all what I was attempting to convey, but I had no way of conveying my newfound information.

"He has a Honchrow, he probably flew away with that—"

"Why would he be in Winsk—"

"It probably wasn't even him—"

"Does he even have a Weavile?"

"SHUT UP!" Aden yelled, fire coming out of his ears. Everyone was quiet. "Dustin, if Nai says she saw Mendol, she saw Mendol. No reason for her to lie and she wouldn't tell us if she wasn't sure. And Abalina, he's a master of dark Pokemon. Of course he—"

"While we don't know if Mendol has a Weavile," Kyle interrupted. His voice was calm, almost soothing. His Vaporeon, Tounsil, peeked up from behind his head. "What Aden is suggesting is that with his dark Pokemon bond it would be unsurprising if the Weavile helped him get away."

Abalina nodded, her cheeks slightly pink with embarrassment.

Nai nodded. "We followed the Weavile footprints, but they disappeared into a wooded area. We've been unable to locate Mendol or the Weavile."

As Tali spoke in the screen below her brother's, her short light brown hair bobbed. "We do know he has a Honchrow. Why wouldn't he have flown away on that?"

Nobody had an answer.


Sparky, who had been unusually quiet, said, "Pickles."

I looked at the old man in disbelief. Sparky had always been…eccentric, but unlike some of the younger gym leaders, I'd seen his serious side. I'd seen him bury his dead Raichu; I'd seen him single-handedly take down a Team Glop'emm hideout; I'd seen him prevent a man's suicide.

Then again, we hadn't had a serious situation since Mendol senior had died.

Dustin rolled his eyes. "I'm out. This is retarded." Dustin's screen went dark.

"Sparky, why—" I started.

A spark danced across Sparky's grey hair. "Don't go blaming me for that lad's lack of respect. I was just pointing out that we're in quite a pickle. The very same pickle, in fact, that we were in prior to this meeting. The lad has a good point."

The only sound in the room was the soft buzz of the screen's fan. Finally, I said, "We can only keep looking for him."

Nai and Aden nodded in agreement.

"There's something else we need to talk about," Abalina said, running a hand through her long brown hair. "I got a call today from Erin Kendle, a girl travelling with the psychic gifted trainer, Anita Parkwood. They've been traveling with another gifted child named Melvin we had not known about—a young gifted child with no parents. He has a ghost gift, and I believe one of us needs to care for him and teach him. He is only eight."

"Oh, I know him," Sparky said, laughing. "We had some good times two days ago…"

"Why didn't you inform—" Nai started.

"Actually, I was thinking about adopting him."

Everyone was suddenly very quiet.

Aden broke the tension, chuckling while running a hand through his short red hair. "Oh, the old man's such a riot, right?" Nobody else laughed.

"I've never thought about kids before, but this Mel kid… well, he was quite something. He reminded me of myself when I was his age, and then I started teaching him... I talked to Cape Caution's Nurse Joy, and she seemed fairly certain the boy was going to be dropped off at the Vintage Village orphanage. Plus, I'm getting pretty old. One day I'll need a successor…"

Nai shook her head of grey streaked hair. "You can't actually expect us to believe you'd raise a child. That you are qualified to raise a gifted child."

Aden stopped chortling. "He's serious?"

"Yeah, I'm pretty sure Dustin would agree this is a bad idea," Tali said, playing with a lock of sandy hair. "He can't be a parent—he practically acts like a rebellious teenager."

"You don't have to be qualified to be a parent," Kyle said quietly. "And who else would look after him? Are any of the rest of us ready to take on the responsibility of a gifted child?"

I nodded in agreement. Beneath Sparky's goofy façade was a very caring, intelligent, and playful man.

"We should take it to a vote," Nai snapped.

"We're leading a region, not people's lives," Abalina retorted. "Who are we to determine whether Sparky should be able to adopt a child?"

"A gifted child," Tali said. "It's our duty not only to lead Acceber, but to ensure that all gifted children are taught to control their gift."

I cleared my throat and asked, "All those in favor of Sparky teaching this gifted child through whatever means he feels are appropriate, raise your hand."

"Sparky doesn't know the meaning of the word appropriate," Nai grumbled as Sparky, Abalina, Kyle, and I raised our hands. Aden hesitantly put a hand in the air after a moment as well. "That's the clear majority," I said.

Suddenly, Sparky jumped up faster than I'd ever seen a man his age move. "Whoo!" he yelled, running off the screen. A door slammed.

For a moment, we all watched Sparky's screen, eyebrows furrowed.

"Err, well then. That concludes the meeting."

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

I narrowed my eyes. The Farfetch'd was sitting on top of the monkey bars.

"What's the plan?" Splash asked me, also watching the bird Pokemon.

Between us and the Farfetch'd, Griffy was refereeing a game of soccer played with an old faded rubber ball Tweal had found and picked up in a neighboring yard. On one team was Allo, Sunflower, and Tweal. They were up against Jake's Quilava, Floatzel, and a strange looking grass Pokemon I'd never seen before, apparently called Petilil. It blended in with the shrubs that lined the wooden fence so well I hadn't even noticed it until it moved to join the game.

How the grass Pokemon even moved was beyond me. It didn't have arms or legs and more or less resembled an onion with a face. To join the game, it had kind of flapped the bottom part of its body and inched its way across the grass. Had Quilava and Floatzel actually had a Pokemon on their team that could move, they'd probably far outmatch Allo and Sunflower's team. As it was, the match was pretty even.

Whatever the case, to get to Farfetch'd, we'd have to maneuver through their field. I watched as Sunflower kicked the ball up to Tweal… Perhaps I could iron tail the ball hard enough to knock the Farfetch'd right off his perch—

"Apple." I turned around. Fiery was standing behind me, his ears pointed forward. "Apple, we need to talk."

"Sure," I said. "After I bite this Farfetch'd—"

Fiery's nose twitched in annoyance. "No, we need to talk now."

"Well, we're talking."

Fiery's eyes flickered to Splash, who was still gazing intently at the Farfetch'd. "We need to talk somewhere more private."

Splash's ears suddenly twitched back toward Fiery. "Don't be a spoilsport, Fiery! We were just about—"

"Enough," Fiery growled. He released a small ember at my feet, which I avoided by jumping back. "Let's go." He took off in a quick attack toward the empty back left corner of the backyard.

"Sorry, Splash," I said and took off running after the Flareon. What could this be about? I grinned. Maybe he was about to confess his long overdue, undying love for me—

We reached the fence. I sat down and began licking my paw. "So what's up?" I asked.

"We haven't talked since after your disappearance."

"And?"

"And, I wanted to let you know that you put on a good show, but I'm not fooled."

I stopped licking my paw. "Huh?"

"You're not an Eevee."

I snorted. "What have you been smokin'? Do you see the ears? The paws?" I waved my tail. "My beautiful, fluffy tail—"

Fiery stood up, towering over me. He took a step forward. I stepped back, toward the fence corner. He took another step forward. I lit up my tail, refusing to back up further. "You don't scare me."

"You may be able to convince two month old Eevees that you didn't actually disappear, that they just missed the hole you dug in the ground out of Sparky's gym, but you can't fool me. Vanilla and Splash are more observant than they give themselves credit for. Splash remembers a green flash of light. He said so when I first asked what happened, before you fed them this 'I dug a hole' ********." Fiery's fur bristled. "They wouldn't believe you if they weren't so young. They wouldn't buy into this hole nonsense when they didn't even see a gaping hole in the ground. It wasn't until after you fed them that lie that Vanilla thought she might've seen a dark crevice in the corner of the room, that Splash was sure he must have imagined the light, that he had to have been bored and daydreaming."

I stayed silent, unsure of how to react. I curled my claws into the ground.

"Anita was terrified when you were gone, you know. I think the lack of telepathy with you was painful. You two share a strong psychic connection. I know you've lived with her for most of her life, but how'd she figure out how to use her powers? And could she have used her powers when she was younger?"

"You don't know anything about the gift."

"Ah, but see, you do." I was overheating—my breath felt dry and my fur heavy. Fiery was much too close to me. "I've heard you; I've even seen you instruct Anita. I doubt anyone who wasn't an Eevee would notice, but the way you hold yourself, the warning looks you give Anita, the way you wave your tail impatiently when she screws up making her psychic barrier, your cockiness, the ridiculous pranks you play—more over the top than Splash's—these are all very un-Eevee-like characteristics."

I gave in and took another step back, snatching a breath of fresh, cool air.

Fiery tilted his head. "So Apple, what are you?"

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

Just when Apple ditched me for Fiery, the sliding doors slammed open. Anita marched into the backyard with that look in her eyes that made me think she might accidently shatter the glass sliding doors with her crazy psychic stuff. I smiled. That would be so cool!

Behind Anita, another girl with angry eyes and dark hair walked out of the orphanage. Actually, she wasn't quite angry; her face reminded me of Apple when she saw someone with a hotdog—determined and pretty much obsessively focused.

Liam, Jake, and Erin followed the two girls warily, followed by a bunch of kids cheering, "Battle! Battle!" Mel was with the kids.

I skipped toward Anita. Battling would be more fun than chasing the Farfetch'd. And Anita would definitely pick me because Apple and all of my siblings were busy, unless you didn't count Vanilla lying in the sun as busy.

Anita, however, brushed past me when I reached her feet. <I want to battle!> I yelled. I wasn't sure if she'd hear me—her psychic powers had gone wonky recently.

Anita looked at the dark haired girl, who was bending over to pick up the weird onion grass Pokemon named Petilil. <…don't need speed.> Anita looked down at me. "Sorry, Splash. You got to participate in the last gym battle. Allo, let's go!"

Allo's ears pricked, and he bounded toward Anita. Great, now the teams for the soccer game were even again. If I wanted to play, I'd have to convince someone else to play too…

I looked over my shoulder at Fiery and Apple, huddled in the back corner of the yard. Seriously, why would Apple pick talking with my stupid older brother over catching a Farfetch'd with me? If you ranked playing with me and talking with Fiery on a scale of funness, I'd win 'cause my games were overstuffed with fun.

"This'll be a one-on-one match, Lily Smith versus Anita Parkwood," Erin announced. Sunflower, Tweal, Quill (the stuck up Quilava) and Floatzel all stopped playing to watch the battle. Griffy watched from behind the group of kids, and the Farfetch'd swooped down from the playground, landing on a curly haired kid's shoulder.

Even Missy was watching while she hovered behind Jake and blew on his neck. Every time Jake turned around she'd disappear.

I looked around the yard. Great, now there was really no one to play with. The only Pokemon that weren't watching the battle were Apple and Fiery, Vanilla—and everyone knows she's no fun—Wella, who glared at me from the shade of a tree when I looked at her, and Jake's Diglett, who I hadn't seen since she buried underground after being let out of her Pokeball.

"Allo, quick attack!"

"Petilil, leech seed!"

There were too many kids and Pokemon blocking my view of the battle now. Whatever. I ran around the crowd. The old lady in charge of this place was standing in the doorway of an open sliding door. She was watching Mel thoughtfully.

Suddenly, I smiled. Exploration time!

I edged along the outside of the house, just below the sliding doors. Wella, who was the only Pokemon that might've spotted me, was now snoozing against a tree trunk. Quietly, making sure I didn't accidently brush the old lady's legs, I slipped through the sliding door doorway into the house.

Immediately, my nose wrinkled. It smelled like cat.

I looked around the room. I liked the feel of the long carpet between my paws, but there wasn't much to do except smell the old-paper-smell of the books.

I spotted a wooden staircase. The stairs were a bit worn—there were lots of scratches on them, probably from the cat. I started up the stairs when I heard a hiss. I looked up. The cat that was stinking up the place glared at me from the top of the stairs.

I licked my lips and quick attacked my way up the rest of the stairs, jumping over the cat. The cat turned around, snarling, but I had already taken off, leaping into the first doorway I'd seen on my left. I pushed the door closed with a paw, smiling smugly when I heard scratching on the other side of the door.

Then I realized I wouldn't be able to open the door again. I didn't have opposable thumbs. Oh, well.

This room smelled like cat even more than the living room. The room was so small, I could jump up onto the bed from right in front of the door, and so I did. There was a window overlooking the street at the head of the bed and a closet right up against one side of the bed. On the other side of the bed, there was a dresser. I grinned at my reflection in the mirror above the dresser and had the urge to give myself a congratulatory lick on the face. Thus, I hopped onto the desk and licked the mirror.

Tasted like cat hair. Gross. I lifted a paw up to get down from the dresser, but something was stuck in my nails. I looked down. My nails poked down through a piece of newspaper. I shook my paw off, looking at the picture on the newspaper. In the picture, there was a pile of ash. When I looked closer, lowering my nose to the dresser, there were eyes poking out of the ash pile. Weird.

I lifted my nose up, only to bump a picture frame in front of the mirror. The frame held a photo of two dark haired adults holding a small, dark haired girl. All three people were smiling. The girl looked like the girl battling Anita outside only much younger. This must be her room.

As I moved to get off of my dresser, something gleamed near the edge of the dresser. It was a rock. I moved my tail to let the sunlight hit the rock once again. It sparkled yellow. My eyes widened.

I knew a way to get Anita to use me more in battles.

I leaned forward and licked the stone.

My body tingled.

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

"Anita Parkwood is the winner!" Erin announced. Allo jumped into my arms, and I laughed as he licked my face.

"Nice battle," I said. The orphan kids crowded around me, trying to get a look at Allo.

"She beat Lily—"

"I've never seen an Eevee up close before—"

"Did you see how fast—"

"Can I hold him?" a small girl asked, tugging at my sleeve.

Allo seemed to like the attention so I passed the Eevee to the girl. I looked around the yard. Apple and Fiery were still in the back right corner. I caught Apple's eye and raised my eyebrows at her.

Apple shook her head. I frowned and took a step in her direction. Apple shook her head more fiercely, and Fiery turned around to glare at me. <Is everything okay?> I asked.

<He knows. He knows I'm not an Eevee.>

I froze.

<I told him what I really am. He doesn't believe me.> I gently pushed kids aside to get out of the crowd, toward Apple. <Don't worry. I can handle this. We'll talk later.>

Apple and Fiery turned back to their conversation.

I frowned, thinking. I wasn't sure if Fiery knowing what Apple was would change anything unless Fiery decided Apple was too dangerous to be around. Apple said that he didn't believe her anyway. It would only be a problem if someone were to read Fiery's mind, and even then, the person would have to be looking for it…

Automatically suspicious, I looked around for Liam. He and Lily were nowhere to be seen. Helen was standing in front of the open sliding door. Well, at least now would be a good time to talk to her about Mel.

I passed Erin and Jake, who were arguing.

"Come on, Erin, we had a civil conversation! You can stop being mad at me now!" Jake complained.

"Well, you decided to call my Pokemon an uncouth, vile-smelling bag of dust so I'm not talking to you."

"Your Misdreavious was obnoxiously giving me the chills! How do you expect me to react? And you just talked to me." Jake smiled.

Erin crossed her arms and walked away, towards the playground.

Jake ran after her. "C'mon!"

I rolled my eyes. When I reached the sliding door, Helen moved aside to let me in. She was watching the orphans, still crowded around Allo. "Uh… Helen?"

"Oh, yes dear?" Helen moved her soft brown eyes to me.

"I wanted to talk to you about Mel. See, he'd—"

"No need to worry about that, dear. I already have it taken care of."

"You do?"

"Yes. A gym leader is coming to adopt him tomorrow morning."

Feeling slightly awkward, I moved inside the house. "Okay, then. Thanks." Mel, leaving? Already? I knew we'd have to do it, I just didn't expect it to come this fast. I looked out a closed sliding door window. Mel was showing off Sunflower's shadow ball to the other kids. Who would adopt him? Who would adopt him on only a few hours notice?

An image of Mel laughing and talking with Sparky about incorporating destructive robots into the gym's prelim flashed across my mind.

Sparky.

Mel and Sparky got along. Sparky was crazy enough to make such a life changing decision in mere minutes.

Maybe I should've been freaking out over the possibility of Sparky adopting Mel, but I felt abnormally calm—I could see it happening. I could imagine Sparky teaching Mel, encouraging Mel's creative streak with new pranks, battle techniques, and gym setups.

I wondered how Mel would react. What if he wanted to keep traveling with us?

Suddenly, I heard a voice from the top of the staircase. "Did you see the way she battled?" It was Lily. "She didn't try to drag out the pain, and before the battle she told me that if I needed a potion at any time, to let her know because the Pokemon Center in town didn't look like the greatest." I moved to the bottom of the stairs to hear Lily better. I looked up and saw she was talking to Liam. "All that and I've only acted hostile towards her. I don't believe you. I can't believe she's—" Lily spotted me at the bottom of the staircase. "Oh, hi, Anita. I was just showing Liam where the bathroom was." She pointed down the hall. Liam muttered something under his breath and walked where she was pointing. I climbed the stairs.

"I just wanted to tell you, nice battle," I said. I tried to reach into her mind, but couldn't hear her thoughts. I sighed. At least I was starting to pick up on the thoughts of my friends…

"Thanks. You too." Lily put a hand on the doorknob of a room on the left. "Look, I'm really sorry about earlier… Liam told me some things and… I'm sorry." Liam told her some things? He told her about my psychic powers? Why? He's always so uptight about keeping it a secret. Maybe he told her that I was dangerous? It would explain why she didn't like me…

"It's cool. Liam and I aren't…" I couldn't come up with a good word. "We don't see things the same way. Anyway, where'd you get that grass Pokemon? I'd never seen it before."

Lily looked relieved. She opened her door. "Actually, I got her as a present for my birthday from my aunt who lives in the Unova reg—" Lily stared through her door. I had reached the top of the staircase so I peered over her shoulder.

There was a Jolteon sitting on the bed.

<Look, Anita! I evolved!> Splash said, grinning and shaking his pointy fur.

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

"Lily, I am so sorry," I said, balancing three giant sleeping bags in my arms. I couldn't see over the sleeping bags so I was trusting Lily to tell me if I was about to run into something.

"Again, Anita, don't worry about it. I don't even have an electric Pokemon. I don't need a thunderstone." I heard a door creek open. I looked to my left, out the sliding door window. The sun was setting and most of our Pokemon were curled up, lying on top of each other in the backyard. I noticed Apple and Fiery were on opposite sides of the group. Between the afternoon battle and dinner, I hadn't found time to talk to Apple alone. I'd have to sneak out in the middle of the night. "Okay," Lily said. "There're some stairs ahead of you leading to the basement. Watch your step."

Lily led me down the stairs. The basement smelled slightly musky, but the floor was carpeted and there were two small windows near the ceiling allowing the last of the setting sun's light to trickle across the floor.

"Seriously, Lily, if there's anything I can do to repay you—besides actually repaying you in money 'cause I don't have any—I'll do it." We laid the sleeping bags out on the floor.

Lily smiled, putting a hand on her hip. "Well, I guess if you really wanted to, you could help me convince the others to play truth or dare!"

"Deal."

And so Lily and I dragged Erin, Jake, Liam, Mel, and Freddie, the sandy-haired eight-year-old Mel had become fast friends with, down into the basement. I was dared to put ice cubes down Liam's shirt, Mel had to talk about the time he'd convinced a woman she had a third leg, Erin and Jake ended up having to play leap frog for forty minutes, and Lily kissed Liam on the cheek, making him blush. Laughter rang about basement until Helen opened the basement door to yell at us for waking the younger kids.

Even after, giggles could be heard well into the night.

---------

I was about to get up to talk to Apple when I heard a tapping sound. I had been fake sleeping for almost an hour and a half now. Erin had tossed and turned for quite a while, but now I could hear her soft snores. She was asleep, just like everyone else.

I peeked an eye open, only to see two bright green eyes reflecting at me. Quickly, I closed my eye, steadying my breathing. I listened the best I could for any movement.

I heard the tapping again. Then there was the creak of the door at the top of the stairs. Then nothing.

I opened my eye again and sat up. Erin was curled up in her sleeping bag, next to me. On the other side of her was Lily, whose hand was almost touching Freddie's. Mel slept on the other side of me, murmuring incomprehensibly and rolling over. Jake slept across from me, near the window, and Liam…

Liam was missing from his sleeping bag.

I pushed aside my sleeping bag, cringing every time it wrinkled. Luckily, I was close to the basement stairs so I didn't have to step over anyone. I started up the stairs, holding my breath when one of the stairs creaked.

I couldn't stop the basement door from creaking when I opened it, but I only opened it as much as necessary for me to slip through.

I looked around the living room and out the sliding doors. Nothing seemed amiss.

There was one tap—then silence. It was coming from the kitchen. I walked into the kitchen. Dewy, the cat, watched me from atop the kitchen table. Could the sound have been the cat? Down in the basement, it sounded like the tapping was coming from outside.

I was too short to see out the window above the kitchen sink so I climbed up onto the counter. I peered into the night.

Liam stood in a baggy t-shirt Helen had lent him with his back to the orphanage. In front of Liam was a Noctowl.

In one hand, Liam held a letter. Despite the darkness, he seemed to be reading it. There was something in Liam's other hand that glittered in the moonlight. I couldn't make out many details, but it seemed to be composed of a blue spark between two strands of metal.

Liam dropped the letter. He touched the device in his hand to the Noctowl as casually as if he was about to stroke one of the Noctowl's feathers.

Suddenly, the Noctowl screeched. There was flash of blue light, and then the Noctowl was shrinking. There was a pink blob where the Noctowl had been standing just moments before.

A Ditto.

Liam could force Pokemon to transform.
 

delongbi

I C U
161
Posts
16
Years
Thank you to all my readers who have continued (and I hope will continue) to stick with me through this story. A very, very special thanks to my editor for this chapter.

Previously on an Apple A Day:


Anita, Erin, Jake, Mel, and Liam arrive in Vintage Village, and decide to spend the night with Liam's family friend, Lily Smith, who lives in an orphanage. This works out nicely because Mel is to be adopted (Its technically illegal for kids under the age of thirteen to be traveling without adult supervision). During the stay at the orphanage, Fiery confronts Apple, saying he know Apple is not an Eevee and asks what, exactly, she is. When she tells him she's Mew, he doesn't believe her. Splash finds a lightening stone on Lily's desk and evolves into Jolteon.

Meanwhile, the gym leaders are attempting to track the missing dark gym leader, last seen by ice gym leader Nai Shivicle in Winsk City. Sparky, the electric gym leader wants to adopt Mel.

Jamie Arkle, assistant to the Master, was spotted by Liam on his way to Hoenn. He is supposedly burying his dead mother. Rita Teal is temporarily left in charge of Team Glop'emm, and the Master is still researching howto destroy Mew.

In the middle of the night, Anita hears something outside. When she looks, she sees Liam using a device to force a Ditto to transform.

Chapter 35: Mendol Muddle

Skampi dove from the air back onto my shoulder as I walked through the Slateport City market. A crowd of people bustled about me—businessmen in dark suits muttering into phones, young women admiring vendors' jewelry, children weaving between legs playing tag. Skampi pointed a wing to my right, and I immediately turned in the direction the Togekiss was pointing, knocking a kid down onto the gravel ground.

I kept walking. The crowd was moving perpendicular to me.

"Getch'ya Calcium on sale. Getch'ya Calcium!" a woman wearing a repugnant stained apron yelled from behind a wooden stand. "You, sir, with the strange white Pokemon on your shoulder—"

I sneered at the woman and she fell silent.

"Hey, you hear a ship came in from Acceber today breaking another record time?" Two men in matching clean-cut beige work uniforms fell in step behind me. The one closer to my left said, "I'm telling you, whoever came up with the idea to use Starmie as a physical, psychic, and water propulsion system was a genius. The ships can travel in a few hours what used to take days!"

"Yeah, I hear that ship was one of Devon Corporation's prototypes."

Please. These people had no idea of the advancements in Pokemon technology systems. If it weren't for power source costs, there'd be teleportation devices between each region.

Just as I was exiting the market area, I felt a tug on my pants. Why wouldn't these irritating people leave me alone? A small girl with curly pigtails stood by my legs. "What type of Pokemon is that?" she asked. The girl's legs were so thin I thought they could snap at any moment. I was tempted to kick her knees to find out.

Instead, I brushed past the girl out of the market and strode down less crowded the street.

Information in Hoenn apparently was more readily available than information in Acceber. All of Slateport City's records were conveniently stored in public databases located within the city hall, which was open twenty-four seven. There were only four men with the last name Mendol living in the city, only one of which had lived here more than four years.

"Toge!"

I stopped walking. In front of me was a brick building covered in large, glass windows. A sign in front of the building read, "Devon Corporation." I reached into my pocket, unfolded, and smoothed the small piece of paper I had written the address on. Yes, this is where Don Mendol worked.

I returned Skampi to his Pokeball, and released Porygon2. "Have the video of Liam Mendol and his DNA sequence acquired by Carly Goldenthrill ready for comparison," I ordered, holding out my wrist.

Porygon2 nodded and its body narrowed as it warped into the PokeTech on my wrist, a device invented by Devon Corporation.

Team Glop'emm's obnoxious head of research had modified the PokeTech to have both a DNA and image scanner, making the little device twice as useful and probably more expensive than the money put into the record-breaking ship I'd sailed here on. Of course, I'd never admit aloud that the ***** had actually created something beneficial.

I entered the building and located the directory behind the ostentatious fountain in the lobby and located Don Mendol's office in the directory by the stairs.

As I climbed the stairs to the fourth floor, dragging my fingers across the roughly painted handrail, I wondered if this Don Mendol really could be related to the Master. Perhaps he'd know the Master's whereabouts.

Or if he was close enough to the Master, he could be a useful hostage at some point. Unlikely—the Master didn't appear to care about anyone—except for his detective, maybe. He seemed to trust the twerp, at the very least. Another viable hostage.

I had been surprised to see Liam Mendol as I left Vintage Village. Was the Master having him watch me?

Yes, I would definitely ask about Liam Mendol and his relationship with the Master. The Master had said they were related, and their green eyes indicated that this might be the case. Why would he even mention the fact that they were related in the first place? To explain the Master's unusual trust?

Whatever the case, if Don Mendol was in fact a relative of the Master, he would surely have useful information. Knowing an enemy thoroughly was the only way to bring about defeat.

It wasn't long before I located Don Mendol's office on the fourth floor. A woman with thick arms sat at the secretary's desk typing on a computer. She seemed to radiate a syrupy rose stench.

"Excuse me, Miss…" My eyes roamed her desk for a name. When none was found, I gave her a brief smile. "I'd like to see Don Mendol."

The secretary didn't look up from her computer. "He's not here. Would you like to make an appointment for next week?"

"Where is he?"

"Rustburo. He's returning tomorrow morning, but obviously he won't be in on a Saturday. Now, would you like to make an appointment for next week?"

I looked past the woman to Don's office. My eyes narrowed in on a picture frame hanging directly next to the door. I walked around the secretary's desk to get a closer look. She gave me a fleeting glance, then snorted and turned back to her computer.

In the photograph there were six people standing in front of a fireplace. I immediately recognized Velcan Mendol though I had only seen his face a handful of times. By the time I met him, he had wrinkles in the corners of his eyes and looked far more worn. Of course, I remembered him most vividly as I saw him through my Hypno's mind just before she killed him—his chest rising and falling rapidly in his sleep, as if he knew he was about to die.

At least I knew now that this Don Mendol was indeed related to the Master.

Next to Velcan was another woman. She was wearing a light green dress and had an arm hooked around Velcan's. I recognized her round face and grey-green eyes from a picture I'd occasionally seen on Velcan's desk. This was his wife.

Don must be the man on the far right with a mustache wearing a sports jacket. I assumed the brown-haired woman next to him was his wife.

Between the two couples were two toddlers, who could have been twins. Both had black hair and bright green eyes. Liam Mendol and the Master?

"Porygon2," I murmured, holding my PokeTech up to scan the frame and indicating my Pokemon should begin the comparative picture analysis with previous snapshots taken of Liam Mendol.

"Office is closing," the secretary said pointedly. I imagined turning around and bashing her head into the computer until I couldn't see where the computer started and her chin ended. Ignoring the urge, I left the office without a word.

My PokeTech beeped as I walked down the hall. Analysis Complete. I examined the results.

That couldn't be right.

Tomorrow, I'd have to have a word with Don Mendol.

* * * * * * * * * * *

"Shit, ****, ****," I swore, stumbling away from the window. Liam had some whacked device that could untransform Pokemon. He had to be chasing Mew.

Okay, Anita, think. I had to stay calm and get Apple out of here. <Apple,> I called, sending my mind into the backyard. <Wake up. Liam knows you're Mew—I'll explain everything, but we have to leave now. Get Fiery and the other Eevees. Actually, on second thought, stay where you are. I'll come to you in a minute.>

<Wha—Anita?>

<You heard me, Apple. And be quiet. There can't be any noise that Liam might hear—he's in the front yard now. One minute, Apple.>

I scrambled to the basement door, crept down the stairs, and grabbed my pack. On my way back up the stairs, I reached my mind to check if the Ditto was still outside. If the Pokemon was, Liam would be, too. As soon as my mind touched the Ditto's, I doubled over in pain—my head spun, knives sticking through my chest. I leaned against the wall, drawing back my mind. It was the Ditto's pain. Forced transformation, apparently, was painful.


Breathing heavily, I pushed off the wall and continued up the stairs. I immediately made for the sliding doors, but paused when I saw Lily's cat, Dewey. As the cat's eyes followed me across the room, an idea came to me.

It wouldn't do to underestimate Liam. I wasn't sure if he'd be able to hear the sliding doors open or my steps on the grass, but he could be ridiculously observant. I needed a distraction.

I'd never tried this before, but if I could mess with human dreams and walk around in Apple's head, giving instinctive suggestions to an animal didn't seem too far of a stretch. I only hoped my powers were working enough to do it.

I touched my mind to Dewey's, imagining Liam shaking two cooked fish in front of him outside. I imagined the smoky scent and tried to enforce the idea that these fish would be mouthwateringly delicious. I showed Dewey the route to Liam—from the kitchen into the hallway, and through the little cat flap to the front yard.

When Dewey stared blankly at me for a moment, I thought my plan had failed. Then, with a sharp hiss, Dewey frantically ran to the kitchen. I opened the sliding door only after I heard the cat flap flutter.

I tentatively reached out to the Ditto's mind, prepared to pull out if there was any pain. Through the Ditto's eyes, I saw Liam turning around in surprise as Dewey leapt at him. Grinning, I stepped outside and closed the sliding door. The Pokemon were scattered about the yard, sleeping in clusters. I spotted all of my Pokemon cuddling near the back fence. I shivered slightly at the chilly breeze and pulled out their PokeBalls—except for Apple's, of course, because she didn't have a PokeBall.

Apple perked up her head from behind Fiery. <What are we going to do?>

<First, we just have to get out of here,> I said, running across the yard and returning my Pokemon to their Pokeballs. <Come on. Over the fence.>

Apple took a running start to jump the fence. I climbed over after her, not trusting in my ability to create psychic step barriers despite my earlier successes with telepathy.

<This way, toward the pier,> I said, taking off. I ran like there was a killer chasing us, which very well could be the case when Liam saw we left.

<Anita, we need a plan.>

<Find a ship or water Pokemon heading away from Vintage Villiage and leave.> My feet pounded against the gravel. The impact strained my knees so I widened my stride, trying to take fewer steps.

<That makes us look a hundred percent suspicious. Plus, then what about Erin and Mel? You can't just leave and not tell them anything.>

<If it keeps you safe, I can. We can go hide out somewhere and train 'til we know you're strong enough to take down Liam and anyone else who wants to capture and destroy or use you. We can start in Apoosh forest—>

<Okay, first of all, what proof do you have that Liam wants to destroy me—>

I showed Apple what I'd seen through the window. <He's obviously been tracking you. And now he can untransform you with that…thingy! What else could he want besides destroying or using you to get power?> The pier was in sight now, but I couldn't see any people or Pokemon among the docked boats. I turned, dashing down the road that ran alongside the water while Apple easily kept pace beside me.

<While it's highly suspicious that a Ditto delivered that device to him, it might just be something for his research. Plus, even if he knows I'm Mew and that device was delivered to him because of me, that still doesn't mean he wants to destroy me.>

<What else could he want with you?>

<To catch me. I mean, I don't have a Pokeball. And that's pretty common—people trying to find and catch legendaries.>

Panting, I glared at Apple, not even bothering to say the obvious.

<Chill. I'm your Pokemon. Now, back to the subject of what we're doing… We are not going to become hermits in the middle of Apoosh forest. Come up with a better plan. One that involves figuring out what Liam actually wants with me, if I'm what he's actually after.>

<That would involve seeing him again and putting you in danger, which I don't intend to do.>

It was Apple's turn to glare. <Well, you better start intending. Seriously, I'm not living away from hotdogs and air conditioning.>

I looked over the water for any signs of life, but only saw waves splashing gently against the shore. The water sparkled in the moonlight. I looked to my right. We were almost beyond the village, and Mint Mountain towered high above us. The mountain Apple's predecessor fell from, where he burst into flames… Flames. Fire. <Apple, are there any dangerous fire Pokemon around the base of Mint Mountain?>

<None that we're going to see. I mean there're a few Magmars that sometimes wander near the base, but they wouldn't normally go anywhere near the ocean so—okay, wait, why? That was oddly specific…>

<And Fiery knows you're Mew?> I suddenly stopped running, resting my hands on my knees. Apple skidded and turned around. I eyed the water again. Beyond the water in the sky, the moon was but a small crescent, and Vintage Village sure wasn't giving off any light.

<Well, I'm not sure he actually believes me.>

I pulled out Fiery's Pokeball and in a flash of red, Fiery appeared in front of me. <Alright, Apple, you trust me, right?>

Apple nodded. Behind her, the water almost glowed.

<Okay then, don't move.> The wind felt good against my neck and arms, a relief after all that running. I pointed a finger toward Apple. "Fiery, use Flamethrower. Strongest you've got!"

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

ERIN, DON'T BE A BUM! ANSWER THE POKETECH! HA, HA, HA! ERIN, DON'T BE A BUM! ANSWER THE POKETECH! HA, HA, HA! ERIN—

I groggily reached into my pack and pressed a button on my PokeTech to turn off the ring. "What?" I grumbled, pulling the PokeTech out of the bag and placing it by my pillow.

"Erin, it's Anita—"

I glanced at the PokeTech. Below a screen with Anita's face surrounded by flames, the time read, 4:06 a.m. "Go back to bed, Anita," I said, closing my eyes.

"Erin!"

I bolted up in my bed and looked over at Anita's sleeping bag. It was empty. So was Liam's. I glanced around the room and found Liam's green eyes flashing at me from where he sat at the bottom of the stairs. I followed his gaze to my PokeTech.

On the screen, Anita was standing in front of a rocky terrain covered in flames and scorched stones. Her hair was frizzing and she looked pretty freaked out, though not nearly as much as when Apple disappeared. She must have been holding her PokeTech away from her body because I could see a lump of shivering blankets in her arms. "Erin, I did something really stupid."

"I think I can see that," I mumbled, frowning.

"Look, I don't have a lot of time. We were attacked by Magmar—"

"Where are you?" I asked, sitting up in my sleeping bag. I spoke quietly to avoid waking up Lily, Freddie, Jake, and Mel. "What are you doing?"

Anita grumbled something and pulled the bundle of blankets closer to her side. "I needed to train my Pokemon for the next gym and I wanted to get a head start tonight… We didn't want to wake anyone up and needed some space so we went to the outskirts of Mint Mountain." As Anita gestured behind her, I noticed her hand was covered in soot. "It was dumb. As soon we started practicing, some wild powerful Magmar attacked and I couldn't… My powers, they're still not…" Anita lifted the cover of a blanket in her arms. Apple lay in the blankets, her fur burnt and ears down, trembling against her head. "I went to the Pokemon Center here, but you saw it wasn't really up to date—the lady said to go to Artemis or Tinted Town for better care. I think Apple might've broken a paw."

"So you're leaving?"

Anita nodded. "She needs care ASAP. I gave her a burn heal, but it'll only relieve the pain temporarily."

"Where are you headed? Do you need Griffy?"

"Artemis. I saw some Lanturn near the pier, and I'll get a ride with them or with some other water Pokemon."

I nodded. "Got it." I glanced at Liam, who was still watching the PokeTech intently. "Want Liam or me to come with you now? One of us has to stay for Mel, but…"

"No time."

"Okay, we'll be right behind you tomorrow."

"I have to go." Anita hesitated. "Tell Mel I say goodbye. And sorry. We should've all told him together."

I tried to smile comfortingly, though I'm not sure how much of my face she could see in this dark basement. "We'll handle it. See ya in Artemis."

"Thanks, Erin. Bye." The screen went black. I sighed and looked over at Liam. He leaned his back against the wall and rested his elbows against his knees, sitting on the bottom step. "What're you doing over there?" I whispered.

Liam shrugged. "Couldn't sleep."

"Are you okay? You look kind of upset."

"Yeah, I'm fine. Did Apple look okay?"

"Not really, but I've seen worse. I don't know what the hell Anita was thinking, going off like that."

"I know. Unusual."

I lied back down, pulling the sleeping bag up to my shoulders. "Not really. That's just Anita. Always getting herself or us into situations. 'Night, Liam."

"Goodnight."

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

I picked up the empty syringe, examining it in the faint moonlight coming through the window. The glass case of the syringe was easily wide enough to hold three of my fingers.

Normally, I would leave this type of job to Rita or Jamie, but due to Rita's recent lack of initiative to complete projects in a timely fashion, Jamie's disappearance to Hoenn, and my lack of time, I'd have to do it myself. I had Rita request that Tal teleport the necessary materials to me immediately.

"Bend the circuit board to the exact size of the glass case," I ordered. The Alakazam's shadow fell across me as the he reached a claw out for the circuit board on the table. The circuit board floated toward the glass case and then began to bend in the air.'

I turned my attention to the syringe's needle. It was a solid needle—the type one might find in a sewing kit, only thinner—not the type of needle that allowed for the flow of fluid. It was a conductor, and thus should prove effective under the circumstances.

Everything led to this needle tip.

All the complicated circuitry, the clever design, the energy—

All to a single sharp point.

"This is pathetic. You didn't even teach your Machamp Foresight," a boy in a long dark cloak said, his green eyes glinting under the cloak's hood. He stood in an indoor arena, across from a tall teenage boy with long, curly blonde hair. In front of the teenager, a Machamp squatted, resting all four of his fists on the ground out of fatigue. A Spiritomb hovered nearby, grinning. "Finish this, Spiritomb. Shadow ball."

Little wisps of the Spiritomb's body swirled into tight balls and then shot at the Machamp. In a last ditch effort to protect himself, the Machamp lifted his hands in front of his body. The collision pushed the Machamp back, and the Pokemon fell to the tiled floor, knocked out.

"Acting Gym Leader Mendol is the winner!" the referee declared.

From the stands, a man with dark brown hair combed to cover a bald spot stood up. He was wearing a long white lab coat. "I can see why Velcan left you in charge of the gym. You're quite good," the man said.

"No. So far, they've just been bad. Training their Pokemon to be stronger without even the slightest thought of strategy," the boy answered. He looked up at the man. "Any word from him, Jamie?"

The challenger stomped toward the referee. "Hey, this isn't fair! He's like an eight-year old! He's not the gym lead—"

"I am the gym leader here in Velcan Mendol's absence. If you can't even beat me, what makes you think you can beat him? You lost, now get out." The boy pointed toward the exit.

When the blond teen made no move to leave, the boy pulled out a Pokeball. In a flash of red, a Mightyena appeared. "Notal," the boy said. "Please escort this kid out." Notal growled and took a step toward the teen.

"I'm older than—" The Mightyena took another step forward. "Um, yeah." The teenager stumbled backward, then turned around and fled to the exit.

"I haven't heard from Velcan. I came to see if you had," Jamie said. "A man from Hoenn called Team Glop'emm's emergency line, but he refused to talk to anyone but the Master."

"Hoenn?" The cloaked boy returned his Mightyena and Spiritomb to their Pokeballs.

Suddenly, the gym doors burst open. A man with soaked black hair, a drenched cloak, and muddy boots stood in the doorway. He gripped the handle of a black net, swinging it angrily by his legs as he marched into the gym. Behind the man, an Alakazam floated, keeping its distance and shutting the gym doors psychically.

"Father?" the boy asked. "What happened?"

The man ignored the boy and looked at Jamie. "Arkle," the man snapped. "Gather a group of our top researchers in conference room six. Tell them to start brainstorming ideas to track Pokemon. Any type of Pokemon. Make sure Rita Teal's in there. I'll come with more details in fifteen minutes." The man threw off his cloak, letting the dripping mass create a puddle on the floor. "You—referee—get this cleaned," the man ordered.

Only when both the referee and Jamie had left the gym did the father turn to his son. "Son, something's happened."

A single point.

I examined Tal's handiwork. If I didn't know better, the syringe would appear a typical vaccine.

Appearances deceive.

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

Don Mendol screamed in surprise when he found me sitting in his living room, leaning back in his reclining chair. Perhaps I should've put on my journalist act, I mused as I slowly pushed the chair into an upright position with my feet. I didn't want him dropping dead in shock. Not yet.

I let Don watch me for a moment as I sat perfectly still, allowing fear to trickle down his spine as the possible reasons a stranger could be sitting in his otherwise empty house flashed through his mind. He had to know I had the power here.

Especially if he was in league with the Master.

The living room was cluttered with metal scraps, wires, and half-built trinkets. Don nervously scratched his mustache and took a hesitant step forward, crushing a bent flashlight beneath his shoe.

"I'm here to talk about your family," I said.

"My family?" Don asked faintly, looking down at the flashlight's broken plastic.

"Have a seat." I gestured to his purple couch.

Don sat down on the side of the couch not covered with wrenches, wire cutters, and screwdrivers. He picked up what looked like a metal wind-up toy from the coffee table beside the couch.

I held up a picture I'd found hanging in the kitchen of Don and the previous Master. "Your brother, Velcan Mendol, moved to Acceber eight years ago, and died of a heart attack four years ago."

I waited for a confirmation. Don twisted the handle of the wind-up toy and nodded.

I put the picture down, beside the reclining chair. "Your wife, Maria Mendol, and sister-in-law, Sue Mendol, died in the 2003 Slateport tsunami. You and Velcan each had a four-year-old son at the time."

Don nodded again.

I smiled. "I have DNA and photographic proof that Liam Mendol is your nephew." Don's eyes widened.

I continued, "Tell me about your relationship with Liam—after all, the poor kid lost both his parents and you might be the closest thing he has right now to a father. Tell me: when Velcan died, why didn't Liam move back with you?"

"Wh-who are you?"

I snapped my fingers, and my Magnemite floated into the room from the kitchen behind me, releasing a threatening spark across its magnets. "As you can see, you are in no position to ask me questions. Unless you'd like to end up like your pathetic Volbeat, I suggest you answer me."

Don's eyes widened further, like balloons on the verge of popping. Worried about his little Pokemon. Pathetic. "Liam called me when my brother died," Don started, his voice raspy, "and I came in for the funeral. When I suggested Liam move back to Hoenn, Liam told me, 'I have a duty to fulfill as the dark gym leader of Acceber.' Heavy words for a ten-year-old kid. A woman named Rita Teal approached me, telling me what a sweet, small boy Liam was and how she always wanted a son. She seemed nice enough, and Liam agreed to the adoption… So that was that."

"What sort of contact have you had with Liam since then?"

"He used to call me once a month—now it's about once every three months. Rita still calls weekly. Liam came to visit once." Don gave me a tentative smile. "When Devon Corporation comes up with something new, I always send him a prototype. Sometimes I send him little gadgets he requests."

"So you haven't been much of a father to him." Don squeezed the wind-up toy in his hands, almost looking guilty. When he didn't say anything, I continued, "What do you know of Liam's… recent activities?"

Don released the wind-up handle on the toy, allowing it to vibrate across his fingers. "As the youngest gym leader in Acceber?" Don laughed half-heartedly. "What the hell do I know about the politics that boy's been dragged into over there? Why they let a ten-year-old become gym leader… It's just as wacked out as having those little psychic twins, Liz and Tate, as gym leaders over here. Sure, Liam's a genius and an outstanding Pokemon trainer, but to have that kind of pressure at such a young age…"

"I'm speaking of Liam's other activities."

"Oh, is he still trying to track down and destroy every legendary Pokemon he wanders across? Velcan was the same way—swore that as soon as Liam was old enough, he'd come back to Hoenn to destroy Kyogre. Said he moved to Acceber—supposedly, a land without legendaries—to stay safe and build up resources without legendary interference. I've got nothing against their sentiments—just think its pointless to try to kill g-d-like creatures. Better to just accept it as a natural disaster and move on with life." The metal toy had stopped vibrating. "Is that all?"

"What about your son, Landon?"

"What about my son?"

"Where is he? Does he share your views on the subject of legendaries?"

Don stared at me a moment. "My son's dead."

My smile widened. "Do you have proof?"

Don squeezed his eyes shut. "Yes, I've got the papers," Don said bitterly. "His body washed up six years ago, bloated and deteriorating and seaweed covered—do you want to see pictures? Do you want to see his grave? You want to see my tears?" Don appeared to be on the verge of a mental breakdown. "What do you want?"

I stood up, and Magnemite floated to my side. It appeared the DNA and picture analysis were not mistaken.

Liam Mendol—the supposed detective—was the Master.

"What do you want?" Don repeated.

I walked towards the door. Before I exited the room, I paused and looked over my shoulder. Don still sat on the couch, his knees shaking.

"I want you to inform your beloved nephew of this little conversation."

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

I woke to Mel's shriek from beyond the basement door. I was still curled on the basement stairs' lowest step. Slowly, I rose, stretched, and climbed up the stairs, running a hand over my belt to ensure my Pokeballs, Rita Teal's Ditto's Pokeball, the newly disguised FTD, and the walkie talkie were all in place.

I hadn't slept well again. My father used to attribute my insomnia to the dark gift, but I don't remember suffering long sleepless nights as a child. Then again, the gift often doesn't manifest itself until adolescence.

Even after the tsunami, I slept okay. It wasn't until…

And now I wake up frequently, the same scene playing out in my dreams, happening over and over like a broken record.

"Son, something's happened."

A man and a boy were standing in the middle of a gym. The man's wet black hair dripped over his shoulders.

"Are you okay? Did you catch M—I mean, Pokemon X?" The boy approached his father, his oversized cloak dragging on the ground behind him.

The father shook his head. "It was close. If I'd been able to see through the rain better, I could've figured out precisely where that dratted Xatu told me Pokemon X would appear. If I hadn't had to station my Pokemon at various locations around Melonbi… But this isn't about that."

"What then?"

The father bent down so his eyes were level with his son's and put a hand on his son's shoulder. "I got a message from your uncle in Slateport today. Your cousin's body was finally found. He's been dead for several years, probably since the tsunami. I'm sorry, Liam."

"He…he's…"

"Yes, Liam. Landon's dead."

Why is it this day, the day I found out he was dead, that keeps me awake at night?

Why not the day he died?

On that day—the day the tsunami hit Slateport City, I remember it was sunny. Even though the breeze was cool, the ocean and shells sparkled in the sunlight. The tsunami was so drastic—so unexpected.

Landon and I were playing make-believe legendary, a game fairly common among four-year-olds. We'd imagined I was Kyogre and he, Groudon. We raced down the beach—me through the wet sand and Landon across the dusty dry sand, competing to pick up the most shells and run the fastest. I was only allowed to pick up the shells in the water, and he could only pick up the ones on the dry sand.

I still remember trying to convince him that we should return to my father. When I first suggested it, Landon laughed at me, bragging this proved Groudon was better than Kyogre. When he saw I was serious, he stomped his foot in the sand. I tried to convince him that my dad would be worried when he woke up from his nap and we were gone.

Shaking his black hair, Landon stubbornly refused to go back, but I was tired and my feet hurt from the shell shards embedded in the wet sand and my ankles were numb from the water. There were almost tears in my eyes, I was so frustrated. I turned around and fled back to my father. He stayed.

"Only wusses run away!" he yelled after me.

Years later, I could still hear the words ringing in my ears.

They were his last words.

I was right there—I could've convinced him, told him I'd give him my shells, give him the candy I hid in the bottom of my sock drawer, anything to make him turn around and walk back with me to my father.

At the top of the stairs, I listened for a moment, quieting my thoughts and quickly forming my plans for the day.

"Adopted! I will not be adopted! Where's Anita? She'll be on my side. You can't make me live with someone Scary and I don't know. We'll run away—go back to our house in the woods," Mel said.

"We won't force you into anything," Helen said. "but it's not legal or safe for you to travel or live without an adult. You'll at least have to meet with the man who wants to adopt you."

I opened the basement door, walking toward the kitchen where the voices were coming from. I heard excited chatter and squeals coming from the backyard—the kids were outside.

"Where's Anita?" Mel repeated.

"She went to train near Mint Mountain last night, and Apple got really hurt. She's rushing Apple to Artemis Town as we speak," Erin said.

Rushing to get away from me, more likely. It couldn't be a coincidence that the day I received the Forced Transforming Device, the most likely suspects—Anita and her Pokemon—all ran away. It couldn't be.

Almost certainly, Rita's Ditto had given me away. Mew could read minds. It was too easy for Mew to listen to that Ditto's thoughts and learn of the existence of the FTD.

I was losing my edge. It'd been a long time since I slipped up so ridiculously and my plans went awry. What would Landon think?

I shook my head as I entered the kitchen. I couldn't possibly know what Landon would think because he'd died as a four-year-old kid and how could I guess what he'd be like if he were alive?

Damn, I really was losing it.

Helen, Mel, Jake, and Erin sat around the kitchen table while Lily stood by the stove cooking scrambled eggs. Mel leaned away from the table, his arms folded tightly. His face brightened when I entered the room. "Mel," I said. "Erin, Anita, and I talked it over already. You're not going to travel with us any more."

Mel's fists clenched. He would start crying any moment now. Erin and Lily both gave me dirty looks as Lily turned off the stove and brought the pan of hot eggs to the table. I wouldn't be in the kitchen long enough to have to deal with it.

"You're up late," Erin said as Lily seated herself across from Helen and next to Jake.

"I didn't sleep much. Last night, I received a delivery from Professor Teal. Apparently, there's been an outbreak of Pokerus. She sent me her most recently approved vaccine to give to as many people and Pokemon I come in contact with who haven't had it yet," I said, fingering the syringe from my belt. Inside the syringe, of course, was the Forced Transformation Device circuitry I'd worked on last night. One touch of the needle and any transformed Pokemon would revert back to its original form.

"Oh, fabulous!" Helen said. "We don't usually get vaccines here in Vintage Village until these outbreaks are just about over, and by then its too late."

Lily gave me a dubious look as she pulled out a chair at the table and sat down.

"I have more than enough for the entire village. If you consent, I can start here and drop the rest off at the Pokemon Center on our way out of the village today," I said.

Helen nodded. "If you need, there's rubbing alcohol and swabs in the cabinet above the stove."

"Thank you." I moved to the cabinet, took out the supplies Helen suggested, and carried everything back to the far end of the kitchen table.

"Oh, dear, you can eat before you start—"

"No, no. I'll eat after," I said, already readying the first swab and indicating Jake should hold out his arm. He did so, slightly wary.

"Hello, can we get back to the part where I'm not getting adopted here!" Mel yelled. While everyone else began arguing once more, I touched the needle to Jake's skin and pushed down on the syringe handle.

"Hey, ow!" A small blue spark zapped Jake's skin, unnoticeable unless one was looking for it. Nothing happened.

So Jake was not Mew. Big surprise. I removed the needle, and Jake looked at the spot on his arm where the needle had pressed against. "It's not even bleeding," he said.

"The needle has a very fine tip," I answered.

I moved around the table testing everyone with the FTD and listening to Erin's attempts to comfort Mel. She put a hand on his shoulder and spoke to him quietly about how much we'd miss him, how much we wish he could keep traveling with us. Jake looked torn between excusing himself from the kitchen and ducking under the table to curl up into a tight ball and whimper at the sight of an upset child.

When I reached Mel, he glared at me. "I don't want it."

"Mel…" Erin pushed Mel's blond hair off of his forehead.

"Fine." Mel held his arm out stiffly.

Lily watched carefully as the needle tip touched her skin. It was likely she noticed the blue spark, though she said nothing.

As soon as everyone inside was confirmed to not be Mew, I excused myself and moved outside to where the Pokemon and the other children were located. I sighed when I realized I could hear Mel's complaints when I was in the backyard and the sliding doors were closed.

Leaving Mel freed my plans of one more unknown factor—one less chance of a mistake. He couldn't get in the way. It was safer for him, I mused, zapping Erin's Whooper who was leaning against the house. I dodged the watergun the Pokemon shot at me.

I moved on to Jake's Quilava. Ah, Jake was another factor I'd like to dispose of.

I had just finished confirming that no human or Pokemon in the orphanage was Mew when there was knock on the door. I walked into the kitchen and noticed a small spark bounce under the door crack, fading when it touched the wooden floor. My eyes widened.

"Lily," I said. "There're some clothes you said you could give me for the road. They're upstairs, right? Can you help me find them?" I walked toward the living room as Lily got up, pushed her chair into the table, and followed me.

"Wait!" Erin called. "Don't you want to meet—"

I hurried up the stairs as I heard Helen answer the door and Mel squeal in delight upon seeing Sparky in the doorway.

"He's probably about to get some," I heard Jake mutter to Erin. Then there was the THWACK indicating Erin had just hit Jake with her backpack.

"What's with you?" Lily asked when we reached the top of the stairs. She motioned for me to follow her as she walked past me, down the carpeted hall. She pulled a string hanging from the ceiling, pulling open an entrance to the attic. Lily tugged down the fold out ladder down from the now hanging ceiling tile and tested the first wrung with her foot.

"The Cape Caution gym leader, Sparky Storm, is the person here to adopt Mel."

"Ah. Yeah, that whole not being seen by gym leaders wouldn't have worked out if you were in the room." Lily climbed the ladder, and I followed. After reaching the attic, Lily flicked on a dim light, illuminating the cramped, dusty room. Boxes lined all the walls of the room and clothes, dolls, and old toys were piled in unorganized heaps about the floor. It was quite a maze.

Lily nodded the syringe on my belt. "It that…?"

I nodded. "The Forced Transformation Device."

"I figured. I'll get you some bottles you can pretend are full of medicine later." When I didn't answer, Lily continued, "So nobody here is Mew, not that you thought as much." Lily bent over a pile near the left wall and began rummaging through the mess. "If you're so convinced she's Mew, why aren't you already going after her?"

I eyed other piles, wondering if I should help. Lily seemed to know what she was looking for, though, so I settled for sitting in a creaky rocking chair in the corner of the attic. "I don't know she's Mew, but it's highly likely. Remember, she appeared in Melonbi Town about the time my father tracked Mew to the area, she was eccentric—attracting odd Pokemon—throughout her childhood, she's a psychic, and my DNA tracker found Mew traveling a nearly identical path as her just weeks ago. Very little information was gained from psychological tests performed, but no results denied the possibility of her identity. Other evidence suggests Anita's Eevee, Apple, is Mew—the Eevee doesn't have a Pokeball and has purple tinted eyes, though this could be genetic. Apple, however, did not appear to be in Melonbi Town about the time my father was there. Not that any of this proves anything for sure. Each really only has about a forty percent chance of being Mew at this point. There are so many other—"

"Hey, stop avoiding my question. Why aren't you already going after them? I'd expect you to follow as soon as you heard they left."

Lily actually expected me to give chase? I would never be rash enough to immediately pursue Anita, effectively destroying my researcher façade, unless I suspected Anita would cut off all contact with me. "Anita plans on meeting up with Erin in Artemis Town—her Eevee's hurt. I overheard her PokeTech conversation with Erin last night. Plus, if she already suspects I'm after Mew, I'd like to avoid confirming any suspicions due to hasty decisions."

"You don't think she'll just disappear?" Lily asked, tossing me two pairs of jeans, a pair of boxers, and a crumpled black t-shirt. "Those'll have to do. The clothes you wore yesterday should be out of the wash by now, and I found a bag you could use downstairs."

"Why would she call? If she wanted to disappear, she wouldn't have contacted Erin." I leaned back in the rocking chair, causing the wood to creak.

"So why do you think she ran off?" Lily asked. "Do you actually believe her Eevee's hurt?" Lily watched me, twirling her black hair around a finger thoughtfully. Maybe I shouldn't have trusted her with so much information…

It's not like I had any other option. She knew who I was, and entrusting her with a little more information was the only safe way of keeping her quiet. By trusting her, I gained her loyalty.

"Why the sudden suspicion? You were the one defending Anita yesterday," I said.

Lily glared at me. "Just making sure you've thought through everything. Whatever it takes to destroy Mew for my parents, for this village, and for all the people still endangered by Mew's existence." For an instant, I remembered my cousin—the way he'd had that determined look in his eyes when he refused to return with me to my father on the beach.

I nodded as Lily disappeared down the ladder. "I'll let you know when Sparky's gone," she said. The ends of Lily's hair fluttered out of sight. The strands were just the same color as Landon's.

When Lily's footsteps finally faded down the hall below me, I started to change into the clothing Lily had provided me. I could just make out voices in the kitchen.

"Why didn't you tell me it was Sparky who wanted to adopt me?" Mel asked, giggling gleefully.

"I wanted it to be a surprise."

Helen and Lily said something I couldn't hear as I exchanged the wrinkled over-sized t-shirt I was wearing for the wrinkled normal-sized t-shirt Lily gave me.

"Well, if I have to be… Then I guess I could be adopted by Sparky," Mel said. I checked my PokeTech. Almost eleven. Hopefully, this would be finished quickly—I'd like to get to Anita as soon as possible.

At the moment, it was impossible to determine the reasons for Anita's actions because I had no way of knowing how much she knew about me, the Forced Transformation Device, and Mew.

I almost laughed at myself. Here, I'd thought I was well on my way to finding Mew. I barely knew anything.

"No! I don't have a last name! Scary's my parent so if you need a name for your dumb form, write Melvin Scary!" Mel yelled.

I decided I'd sat up in the attic long enough; I turned off the lights and climbed down the ladder. I'd be able to see when Sparky left from Lily's room's window.

"Mel, if you could just tell us your father's—" Erin said.

"He left me—he's nobody!"

"I'll just register him like I do the other children we pick up off the street," Helen said gently. "It's okay."

Mel sniffed. From the top of the stairs, I could hear the scratching of pen on paper. I put my hand on Lily's doorknob.

"Alright, well that's the paperwork. Sparky, Mel—I now declare you father and son," Helen said. "Oh, Sparky. Lily brought up a box of stuff from the basement she and the kids want Mel to have. Here."

There was some shuffling. "Alright. Well, kiddo, say your goodbyes. I'll be in the car waiting," Sparky said.

I took my hand off the doorknob. "You have a car?" Mel asked in wonder. I could practically feel how wide his eyes must be.

"It's electric."

I waited until I heard the front door click shut to descend the stairs. Mel was giving Helen a hug when I walked into the kitchen. Mel smiled, let go of Helen, and approached me.

"Um, sorry for making fun of you for puking on the boat," Mel said. "And for being mean this morning." I held out my hand, and he took it in both hands, unsure what to do.

"Stay out of trouble," I said, shaking his two hands with my one.

"You're really cool," Mel blurted out, before turning to Erin. He flung himself around Erin's waist.

Erin hugged him back. "We'll miss you, and remember, you can always call us for anything," Erin said. "Anita told me to hug you goodbye for her—she's sorry she couldn't be here."

Mel bobbed his blond head and stepped away from Erin.

Jake opened his arms wide, grinning mockingly. "Well?" he asked. "How about a hug goodbye before you go live with the electric zapping psychopath, huh?"

Mel sniffed and turned to Lily. "Bye. Tell Freddie I'll come visit." His eyes flickered from Erin to me. "Thanks, guys, for being friends," he said quietly.

"What am I, chopped-up, smelly Skunktank?" Jake asked.

Mel put his hands on his hips. "Yes." Then, waving his arms he yelled, "I'll be seeing ya!" and disappeared.

For a moment, Lily and Helen were stunned. Jake actually yelped. "Wha—what—"

I gave Erin a tightlipped smile. "What a joker," I said. "He always does that joking act with that joking Gengar of his."

Erin was staring where Mel had just disappeared.

"Erin," I snapped.

"Oh, yeah. Crazy prankster that one," Erin said. "Wouldn't want to cross him."

I sighed. "We'd better get going, too. Anita's got a half-a-day's head start," I said.

"Here." Lily handed me two bags—one to put my extra clothes in and another already filled with several large containers of medicine.

Erin hugged Helen and Lily. "Thanks for everything. We really appreciate a place to sleep and the food and the company."

"Oh, it's not a problem, dear. Come back any time."

Lily looked at me expressionlessly before throwing her arms around my neck. I immediately tensed. "You'll find it—I know you will," she whispered in my ear. "And Liam," she said, kissing my cheek. "Thank you."

My stomach felt a little peculiar as I watched Lily hurry away to clean up the kitchen table. I frowned.

"See, I told you they were all lovey-dovey upstairs," Jake said. He nudged Erin with his elbow. "That's what we'll be doing on our way to Artemis. Let's show Liam how it feels to be a third wheel."

Erin looked at him, horrified. "You're coming with us?"

Jake grinned. "'Course, I am. I've got some unfinished business with Anita."

Erin casually walked to my side, put her arm around my neck, and leaned on my shoulder. "I don't know if you've heard, but Liam and I actually started dating recently."

Lily looked up from the kitchen table, watching Erin with a dangerous expression and holding the back of a chair so tightly her knuckles turned white.

Jake snorted. "Yeah, right."

"I fell hopelessly in love right after we kissed in Nelcorn—you were there, Jake, remember?" There was a loud clatter as the chair by Lily fell to the ground. Erin was turning her head towards me—

I decided it was time to put my abilities to good use. In one fluid motion, I slipped out of Erin's grasp, raised an eyebrow at Lily, and slipped her bags over my shoulder. I was out the door before any of them could blink.

"Wait for us!" Erin and Jake called as I strode steadily forward, considering whether it would be advantageous to run all the way to Artemis before Erin and Jake could catch up.

Certainly, it would help my mental health.

I smiled grimly, slowing my pace. Only wusses run away.
 

Buoysel

Trust me, I'm a Professional*
2,006
Posts
15
Years
, and through the little cat flap to the front yard.

Um.... Its a little hard to comprehend that on the first read thorough, or at least it was for me. May want to re word it.

Other wise, it was a great chapter, and I eagerly await the next chapter.
 

delongbi

I C U
161
Posts
16
Years
Thanks for reviewing Buoysel!!! Seriously, I appreciate it. Err, but you haven't heard of a cat flap? It's a little hole in the door near the ground that cats can use to wander in and out of the house as they wish.

Anyway, thank you to all my readers.

Previously on An Apple a Day:

Jamie Arkle (betraying assistant of the Master) goes to Slateport City and speaks with the Master's uncle, only to discover Liam Mendol is the Master! Dun dun dun. Anita runs away in the middle of the night after seeing Liam use the Forced Transformation Device on a Ditto. She pretends Apple is severely burned by a Magmar (really, Fiery mildly burns Apple), tells Erin, and then finds a Lanturn to take her take her to Artemis Town, where the Pokemon healing services will be better than in Vintage Village.

Liam changes the appearance of the Forced Transformation Device so it resembles a vaccine. He tests everyone and their Pokemon in the orphanage, ensuring that none of them are Mew. He also remembers when he found out his beloved cousin, Landon, was dead, his body found washed up by sea several years after the actual Tsunami that also killed his mother and aunt.

Mel is officially adopted by Sparky and says farewell to the gang. Erin, Liam, and Jake depart for Artemis Town.


Chapter 36: Styx and Stones Can Break My Bones, But Words Can Never…mind

Two nights and a full day of riding on the back of a Lanturn with few breaks left my shins numb, my butt sore, and my appreciation for land at its highest. My legs were swathed in some of my extra clothes to keep blood running through them, and I wore my waterproof winter gloves to keep a grip on the Lanturn's head.

Apple shifted from one of my shoulders to the other about once an hour to keep them from getting sore—it wasn't working. Occasionally, she sat on my head. Though her fur was charred, she wasn't nearly as hurt from Fiery's Flamethrower as she looked. Fiery's attacked had lasted less than a second to keep Apple's injuries to a minimum, though Apple's skin was still very sensitive to the salt water.

<Anita, I can see buildings!> Apple exclaimed. <Finally!>

I looked up. She was right—I could make out the outlines of Artemis Town's few skyscrapers and the famous gym dome against the dark sky. From the stench, I could tell we were currently floating by farmland. Beyond the barn silhouettes, the sky was lightening. I looked at my PokeTech—6:27 a.m. The sun would be rising soon.

<I expect full payment as soon as we reach Artemis,> the Lanturn reminded me for about the hundredth time. I'd agreed to give the Pokemon just about my full supply of status healing supplies along with a thunderbolt from Splash to recover the Lanturn's energy enough for his journey back. Apple thought I should've held out for a better deal.

<You're just lucky I sold all my empty PokeBalls for supplies,> I told the Lanturn.

<Probably not the best idea to threaten our ride,> Apple said.

The Lanturn seemed to have similar thoughts, lowering itself until my waist was under water. I yelped at the cold water's touch. <Sorry, sorry!> The Lanturn lifted itself to the surface once more, but the damage was done. Now I could feel even the slightest cool breeze through my pants. Great.

We were quickly approaching an old empty boating dock. Though there were no boats parked in the dock, there were two figures sitting side by side facing towards Artemis Town, their feet dangling over the water.

As we approached the two people on the dock and the sky lightened, I was able to make out finer details—a girl's long blonde hair pulled into a slick ponytail, a teen boy's bare back—and of course, I couldn't miss the fact that the two teenagers were too involved in a long passionate kiss to hear my approach.

<Let's go to the next dock—> The Lanturn bucked, slapping my back with its tail and causing me to fly face first into the couple.

"Ow," the shirtless guy said. He untangled his limbs from the blonde girl's, grabbed the scruff of my windbreaker, and lifted me up. "Hey, what the hell was that about?"

"Put me down!" I tried to catch one of his arms, but he easily knocked my hands away. The guy looked a older than me—maybe seventeen or eighteen. He had golden eyes and light brown hair—or was it blond? It was hard to say in this light. His arms were lanky but well muscled and his abs were—just wow.

<Anita, it's rude to stare,> Apple said smugly, digging her claws into my shoulder lightly. My face grew warm and I realized I had forgotten to keep struggling, but the guy didn't seem to be trying to cause me or Apple any harm.

I turned my attention to the girl, whose hand was wrapped around the guy's free hand. She also looked older than me with her angular face, smooth pale skin, and large dark eyes. Though she wore no makeup I could see and didn't do anything special with her hair, she was beautiful enough to be on the cover of Persons Magazine or in a New Blue commercial. The girl was patiently watching the guy holding me, as if waiting for a signal.

Suddenly, there was a sharp jolt through my body. Apple yelped, and the guy immediately dropped me. I turned around.

<My payment, please,> the Lanturn said, sparks dancing across his body as a warning.

"The Lanturn expects some sort of payment," the blonde girl murmured. Surprised, I looked at her over my shoulder. What the—was she a psychic, too?

I released Splash from his PokeBall. "Thundershock the Lanturn." I reached into my pack, pulled out my four last full heals and an awakening, and tossed the medicine at the Lanturn. Rejuvenated from Splash's electricity, the Lanturn leapt into the air, catching the healing items between his teeth.

<A pleasure doing business,> the Lanturn said, splashing me as he dove under water. I returned Splash to his Pokeball when he made like he was going to follow the Lanturn into the sea.

"Are you okay?"

I turned back to the couple. "Yeah, I'm—"

The girl wasn't looking at me; she was watching Apple on my shoulder.

You're a nosy weirdo with straw hair who's only got a boyfriend 'cause of those big boobs, I thought as loudly as I could without transmitting telepathically. And your shoes are ugly, I added as an afterthought.

The girl was still watching Apple with concern. Okay, so she wasn't a psychic.

"Dustin," the girl said. "The Eevee should've been found by one of your Pidgeots or Tali's Noctowls."

"Who are you people?" I asked, jabbing a finger at the girl, forcing her to retract the hand she had been about to touch Apple with.

The guy, apparently named Dustin, smiled. "Aw, look, Styx, this pipsqueak doesn't know who I am. Isn't that cute?"

Weird name, I thought.

"Now's not the time, Dustin," Styx said irritably. "That Eevee needs a Pokemon Center now, no thanks to your Pokemon." She grabbed my arm and pulled me towards Artemis town. I yanked my hand hard, but the girl held fast—she was stronger than she looked.

"Let go," I demanded.

"Don't bother," Dustin said. "She'll bring your Eevee to the Pokemon Center even if she has to drag you by the ankles to do so."

Like they could make me. If this loser thought I was going anywhere without knowing who the hell he and blondie were, he was dead wrong.

In an instant, I made a small barrier appear at Styx's feet, making her trip and enabling me to free my hand from her grasp.

Dustin caught the girl in his arms, chuckling. "Oh ho ho. Guess who we've stumbled upon, Styx? Not just any pipsqueak. No, we've found Anita Parkwood, the psychic pipsqueak from Melonbi Town."

How the heck did he know that?

As if reading my thoughts, Dustin continued, "I'm Dustin Blavoid, gym leader of Artemis Town. I can sense Pokemon and gifted trainers' powers."

I was about to put up a barrier to keep Styx from reaching for me when Dustin snapped his fingers. Suddenly, the air was rushed from my lungs as I was forced to my knees, squished in some sort of invisible container.

"Oh, and I can mimic powers, too." Dustin grinned, patting the top of the barrier box I was apparently being held in. Apple's claws dug into my shoulder hard now. "Believe me, I've had plenty of practice mimicking the psychic powers of the Zahavah City gym leader, Tamara Lilac."

<You okay?> I asked Apple, glaring at Dustin.

<My tail's a bit crushed, but otherwise I'm good.>

I pushed my mind against the psychic walls. <I can't break out,> I growled. <How's he stronger than me?>

<Assuming his ability works like the attack mimic, he copies abilities—not inner strength and experience. Obviously he's a lot more experienced than you and from what we've seen of his gift so far, he seems to have a lot of power.>

<Oh, that's just perfect.>

"Careful, don't hurt the Eevee," Styx said to Dustin, peering at Apple from behind Dustin's shoulder.

Smirking, Dustin bent over and heaved the psychic box on to his shoulder. I shifted my body forward, trying to tip the box.

"I'd keep balance if I were you," Dustin said. "I have no qualms about letting you fall."

"And I'll have no qualms about punching your face until your girlfriend can't tell your lips from your ears the moment I'm outta here," I replied.

Styx looked from Dustin to me, her shoulders tense and eyes somewhat detached. "I'd appreciate it if you refrained from threatening my boyfriend," she said. "I have no qualms about killing you."

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

"Griffy's getting tired. Let's stop for lunch," I said, snapping my book shut and giving Griffy a brief pat on the neck. Behind me, Liam grunted in agreement.

"Already?"

I turned around to give Jake an annoyed look. "Griffy can only carry three people for so long, and after all of yesterday's riding, Griffy's pretty exhausted." I wasn't sure Jake heard me; he was pretty into whatever he was looking at on his PokeTech.

We dismounted and I handed Liam my pack after pulling out a few potions, indicating he should get lunch ready while I tended to Griffy. I bent over to look at Griffy's front legs. They were trembling, not that it was much of a surprise after all that riding. "Why didn't you tell me how tired you were sooner?"

<I apologize, Miss. With that dark one on my back, I cannot psychically communicate.>

I sprayed the potions on Griffy's legs. "That's no excuse. We've already discussed that your signal for needing rest is nipping me or Liam or Jake."

<Unfortunately, my tail seems unable to grasp the concept of these signals. I believe that is why Mr. Veneer sat as far up as possible—to avoid the nipping.>

<I nip for bubblegum popsicles,> Griffy's tail said. <And to devour the time stream of recycled bicycles.>

"Well, you could've nipped me." I stood up and ran a hand through Griffy's fur. "Make sure you and your tail have a good meal." I gestured to the large bowl of PokeBlocks Liam had set up next to a blue blanket. Jake, I noted, was sitting next to the blanket, still zoned into his PokeTech. I asked Liam, "Did you find the silverware? There wasn't room in the food shrinker so I put it nest to my hair drier in the—."

Liam held up a fork in response.

I sat down between Jake and Liam, on the edge of the blanket. "You know, it's way weird." Jake said, finally turning towards the food in front of us. "In half these shows, if there's a character that walks the line between good and evil, chances are it's because of the influence of an evil older sibling. Characters are especially prone to this if they can shoot fire—"

"Oh, so that's what you've been doing? Watching television shows on your PokeTech!"

"What do you expect me to do? Sit like a piece of cardboard like this dreary kid." Jake waved at Liam. Liam glared. Under his breath, Jake added, "Though if I got to sit behind Erin, maybe I wouldn't need to amuse myself with petty shows."

Okay, I'll just pretend I didn't hear that. "Hm, what to expect of Jake Veneer?" I mockingly tapped a finger to my lips. My eyes widened and I lifted the finger in the air. "I know. How about thinking of a way to get your lazy ass off of Griffy so Griffy won't be hurt and tired and we can get to Artemis faster." I grabbed a piece of celery from a plate and bit into it.

"Whoa. This is coming from the girl who was reading poetry the entire trip. If you want a plan, you come up with it," said Jake. Liam glanced at my poetry book, lying near my legs.

"Why don't you ride your bicycle?" I said sarcastically. "Wait, that's right. You had to sell it for money after you lost like a little baby to Artemis Town's gym leader. You were forced to come crying to Anita—your rival—for help. Pathetic."

"And look who's dragging me along."

"You invited yourself." I looked at Liam, my face quickly becoming serious. At least I could pretend to keep my emotions in check. Thank you, drama club. "He has a point. We would be quicker if we left Jake behind and probably happier, too."

Liam had closed his eyes. He bit into a sandwich, ignoring me.

Jake pulled out a PokeBall, threateningly. "I will not be left behind!"

Liam's eyebrow twitched.

I pulled out Wella's Pokeball, knowing Jake didn't have a good counter against water Pokemon. "I can take you."

"Enough," Liam said. There was a flash of red. For a moment, I thought Jake had released a Pokemon. Then I saw that the Pokemon in the grass before us was a Ditto.

"I thought you don't use your Pokemon unless there's an emergency," I said.

"It's not my Pokemon. Professor Teal sent me the Ditto to assist me with the medicine I left in Vintage Village. Hardly necessary, of course."

So he'd had a Ditto the whole time? "Why didn't you say anything?" Griffy wouldn't be in nearly so much pain if there were another Pokemon to share the load.

"I have my reasons."

Cryptic answer, as usual. This would be Anita's cue to blow up at him—threaten to tear off his toes one by one if she was in a good mood, charge at him if she was in a bad mood. I tried to not take Liam's unwillingness to share information personally. Anita figured he was up to something bad—I remember she'd theorized criminal activity back in Tinted Town. I couldn't imagine Liam as a member of Team Glop'emm or the likes; he was probably just doing some top-secret research for Professor Teal.

The Ditto shifted, beginning to transform. Its body grew and—was that a human arm?

"Sticky, stop," Liam demanded. He was frowning.

Hm, maybe this was the secret research. I glanced at Jake. Now that getting left behind was no longer a threat, he was occupying himself with the chips and salsa, not even sparing the Ditto a glance.

"I want to help," the Ditto said.

I stared. Jake dropped the chip he was holding up to his mouth.

Though the Ditto was still a shapeless pink blob, it appeared to have formed human lips.

Liam sighed. "Sticky, just transform into a Rapidash."

"You have a Ditto that can speak?" I asked as the Ditto transformed.

"Yes. Professor Teal has been helping Sticky learn—I would appreciate it if you kept quiet about this."

I knew it. He was working on some top-secret awesome research project. Lucky. Was he studying Ditto's transformation? No wait, why would he have to keep something like that a secret? When he originally started traveling with us, he had taken a particular interest in Eevee, the evolution Pokemon. Maybe he was working on linking transformation to evolution? If he and Professor Teal were near a breakthrough, she wouldn't want anyone stealing her work. That'd be reason enough to keep Ditto all hush-hush.

But then why send Ditto to Liam? Unless maybe the Professor wanted to see how a transformed Ditto would interact with humans. What if Liam introduced us to a human transformed Ditto? What would the Ditto be like? I almost squealed aloud. Ah, I wanted to meet it!

"Sometimes, your trainer has such a creepy smile," Jake muttered, looking at Griffy. I flashed my teeth at Jake mockingly, before doing my best imitation of Liam's stoic expression.

<All the better to eat you with!> Griffy's tail yelled, struggling for a moment to reach towards Jake. With the tail's small attention span, it was only seconds before the tail became more preoccupied with finding a way to communicate with the newly transformed Rapidash's tail.

"Where did you get that poetry book?" Liam asked as I reached for more celery. He was still watching the Ditto as it trotted over to Griffy to share food.

"See, Jake, Liam understands that poetry is interesting and thought-provoking." I smirked at Jake before continuing. "It was a favorite of mine back when I worked with Professor Blubber in his lab. He had two copies so I figured he wouldn't mind if I took one."

"So it holds only sentimental value?"

"Well, I don't know. There's something about this guy's poems that's intriguing, you know? They're mostly vague and abstract, and honestly, there's not much vivid imagery." I picked up the book from beside me, sweeping a hand over the cover to brush off stray dead grass. "Plus, the author, Professor Hastings, was a researcher."

Secretly, I thought that Professor Hastings had recorded research in this book. But I wasn't about to embarrass myself by telling Liam that. I knew the idea was a bit out there, but seriously, why would a Professor devote so much time to creating a thick book of poems? And not even good poems!

"Have you met Professor Hastings?" Liam asked. "Professor Blubber said they'd been acquainted."

"Nope. I never even heard Professor Blubber talk about him."

Liam's eyes lingered a little too long on the swirl through two chains on the book's cover. My book, I thought possessively. He wasn't going to steal my thunder by figuring out Professor Hastings's poems before I did.

"Tch. Poetry's just a means by which amateur men draw in women," Jake said.

Grateful for the distraction, I said, "Oh? Then why don't I see you scrambling to write on scraps of paper with a rhyming thesaurus in hand? Trying to get girls is all you do."

"I attract women with my looks alone—"

"Right. With that hair looking like mess of chick feathers. You look like a canary that's been bashed over the head—you think like one, too."

"Well you look like a Purugly with rabies. And think like one, too."

"What the hell does a Purugly with rabies think—"

"You both look like obnoxious morons to me," Liam interjected. "Now shut it and eat so we can keep moving."

And so we did.

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

"Professor Hastings, Professor Hastings." I knocked on the door again, louder this time. "You must be home—there's smoke coming out of your chimney."

When nobody answered, I looked down at my Glaceon. "Whisper, use—"

The door opened. In the doorway stood a disheveled man with large round bifocal glasses. He was wearing a bathrobe and one worn slipper.

"Professor Hastings, I have a few questions for you."

When the professor just stared at me with wide, watery eyes, not inviting me in, I pushed past him through the front door.

The professor lived in a small three-room house. A house that appeared as if a herd of Tauros had trampled through it. There were papers everywhere: all over his desk, sticking our from under the bathroom door, crumpled behind his bed pillow, even in his kitchen sink.

"Niomi Shivicle, gym leader of this accursed city," the professor muttered.

It was a relief that he recognized me; I wasn't going to be questioning a complete lunatic. I turned to face the professor. "I'll get straight to the point. Have you recently seen an adolescent with black hair and green eyes? More specifically, did you see him three days ago—Thursday, July twenty-fifth?"

The professor walked away from the door, leaving it wide open. He passed me as if I wasn't in the room and pulled out a wooden stool from under his desk, tearing papers on the ground in the process.

"She didn't warn me this would happen," the professor murmured.

"Who?"

The professor stared blankly ahead. I frowned. Perhaps the rumors were true, and he was indeed mentally unstable.

"Professor, I'm asking if you've seen a teenager with black hair on July twenty-fifth. Please, answer me."

"No, I didn't see."

"Thank you." As I turned to leave, a silver glint caught my eye amongst the mess of papers on the floor. I narrowed my eyes. There were two silver chains hooked into the wall; at the end of each chain was a manacle. Whisper sensed my sudden suspicion and trotted over to the chains, her nose twitching.

"Professor Hastings, why do you have chains on your wall?"

"Hmm? Oh, research. Research, of course."

Of course. Because he had to chain his papers to the wall to keep them from escaping.

Abruptly, Whisper whirled around, releasing an ice beam to lock Professor's arms and legs together. She growled.

The last time Whisper had reacted in this manner, she had prevented an angry trainer from slamming his Pichu's head against a PokeMart wall.

Whisper pointed her tail at the chains. I was already in motion, moving to crouch beside Whisper to inspect the chains. There was dried blood on the inside of each manacle.

I glanced up at Whisper, watching her tail. We'd developed a sort of primitive sign language—a means of communication in situations a psychic Pokemon was unavailable. Whisper twisted her tail into the shapes of letters. B-L-O-O-D O-F C-H-I-L-D. Whisper paused for a moment, then continued. M-A-Y-B-E M-E-N-D-O-L.

Quickly, I straightened, looking sharply at the wide-eyed Professor. "Professor Hastings, as gym leader of Winsk City, I hereby arrest you on the charges of suspected child abuse and withholding information. You have the right to remain silent."

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

I watched the steel box covered in flashing lights apprehensively as Styx typed commands into a computer that was apparently linked to this strange machine. The machine resembled a flashy airport baggage check machine, complete with conveyer belt and plastic bins. Apple sat in one such bin, waiting for Styx to input the correct settings before her bin was drawn into the machine.

"Chance. Chancey chanc chancey cha chance cha. Chancey chance chance cha." Translation: <Why the hell aren't you moving faster? I need to finish this quickly; there's a Charmander with broken legs in waiting room four.> The Chancey spoke to Styx, and Styx appeared to understand, signaling the Chancey to put her hands on a screen attached to the flashing machine.

"So you're sure this machine will completely heal Apple?" I asked dubiously.

"Yes, I built the Auto-Restorer myself."

"Have you even test—"

"This machine's been successfully functioning for six months," Styx said. "It's recommended that Apple stay a day at the Pokemon Center to ensure there are no complications, but in a matter of seconds, Apple should be feeling one hundred percent."

Complications? <Yell if anything feels weird,> I told Apple. <I'll break this Auto-Restorer myself.>

This Auto-Restorer was supposedly some sort of miracle healing machine she'd created—currently, healing machines throughout the world took several minutes or hours to function. Styx said the Auto-Restorer only affected skin-deep afflictions, but even so, if the hunk of metal actually worked, it was a major breakthrough in Pokemon healing.

I didn't know what to make of Styx. Though she wasn't psychic, she clearly understood Pokemon. Apparently, she worked part time in the Pokemon Center as a translator/mechanic/nurse—basically, whatever needed to be done. In the time she wasn't at the Pokemon Center, she was studying at Artemis University, double majoring in Pokemon Linguistics and Biomechanical Engineering.

Then there was her threat to kill me if I hurt Dustin. She pretended it didn't happen, ignoring the awkward tension in the air on our trip to the Pokemon Center. Styx also acted as if it was perfectly normal for her boyfriend to be carrying a trainer contained in a psychic box over his shoulder while she held his free hand, smiling at the Pidgeys that seemed to cover every inch of Artemis Town. I found her change in emotion extremely unnerving and fairly obnoxious.

She and Dustin had discussed an organization called the PRAHA—the Pokemon Retrieve and Heal Association. It was basically an organization my two captors had set up with Dustin's sister, Tali, to find and help injured Pokemon. I had muttered something along the lines of how there was clearly a need for a less abusive retrieval system to which Styx replied stone-facedly that Artemis had the lowest Pokemon mortality rate of any city in the world.

Artemis Town's Pokemon Center was the hugest, most modern I'd seen yet. There seemed to be a constant flow of trainers up and down the concrete stairs that led to the Pokemon Center's glass doors. Chanceys greeted the trainers near the doors, pointing them to the necessary waiting room or escorting them to a particular facility.

The Chancey in front of me now, with her hands on the Auto-Restorer, had greeted us at the Pokemon Center doors. She was rather large for a Chancey and waddled like she owned the place. The Chancey had taken one look at me and Apple hoisted over Dustin's shoulder, and jumped towards Dustin, slapping his face and chest until he released the psychic barrier.

Strangely, Styx hadn't objected. I was soon informed that the Chancey was Dustin's Pokemon.

The Chancey had rushed us to this room, told us to wait here, and left. From her thoughts, I'd picked up that we'd be here a while.

There was a small television screen in the corner of the room, which buzzed with Acceber's latest news updates. "While some trainers continue their search for the Drape Town gym leader, others are protesting in front of the Drape Town gym. Acceber's gym leaders continue to defend this unusual prelim—" I turned the TV on mute and spent our waiting time practicing making psychic barriers, annoyed Dustin had been able to out-psychic me.

Apple spent the time contemplating how to deal with Liam.

After three hours, the Chancey returned, tailed by Styx. Now, Apple was sitting in a grey plastic bin, twitching impatiently—

BUZZ

The conveyer started moving. I touched my mind to Apple's, ensuring I'd know immediately if something went wrong. Apple felt a pleasant warmth as she entered the flashing machine. The Chancey's hands glowed for a moment.

Then it was over. On the other side of the flashing machine, Apple appeared—

Or rather, what looked like a humungous hairball with Apple-colored fur appeared.

"What the HELL did you do to Apple?" I turned to Styx.

Styx's eyes widened. "Shit, your eyes," she said.

<Anita, I'm okay. I just need a haircut. No need for any psychic outbursts,> Apple said. She grinned. <Look, if I move my legs like this, I might actually be able to roll off the conveyer—> With that Apple did roll out of the grey bin, her fur acting as a cushion as she landed on the floor. <Hehe.>

I breathed. Apple was okay, and she did look pretty funny.

"Strange," Styx murmured, walking towards Apple. "This hasn't happened since Slowpoke…" Styx bent over, turning Apple so she could se Apple's face. "Hm, purple eyes. Does she have psychic relatives?"

Ignoring her question, I said, "I thought you said this machine's been working fine for months!"

"Yeah, its worked on every normal-typed Pokemon put through it," Styx replied.

"And how many Pokemon have you killed testing it?"

"Arceus! I haven't killed any Pokemon! Look, your Eevee made a full recovery—the machine just accelerated Apple's fur growth."

"Injured, then. You've had to test the Pokemon somehow; you're abusing—"

"I don't even test it on Pokemon!"

I folded my arms. "Then how would you know it works?" I said coldly. I pushed into her mind, looking for evidence. I saw shifting shapes, a warmth—

"Am I interrupting something, ladies?" Dustin entered the room. An Eevee sat on his shoulder. He approached Styx and kissed her cheek. "Ray and I just had a chat with my Pidgeot about getting his flock up and flying earlier for the PRAHA. We can't have our retrieval system failing at sunrise." He glanced at me, raising an eyebrow. "Then we wouldn't have the pleasure of helping out pipsqueak trainers and their—" Dustin glanced down at Apple. "…giant balls of fur that once resembled Pokemon?"

Styx turned around, putting around Dustin's neck. "I love you."

Dustin was still peering over Styx's shoulder at Apple. "What happened here?"

"Accelerated fur growth."

"Ah."

I pointed at Styx and looked at Dustin. "Is this what you let your city come to? This woman experimenting on Pokemon—"

"Styx would never hurt a Pokemon," Dustin said vehemently. He smirked. "Pipsqueak trainers, on the other hand…"

I looked at Styx, sizing her up. She was four or five inches taller than me. Bustier. I could totally take her, with or without my gift.

Styx rolled her ideas. "Don't give her ideas, Dustin."

The Eevee on Dustin's shoulder jumped to the ground, gave Apple a small nudge, and watched as she rolled until she lightly hit the wall. Her fur bristled, which of course didn't help her… roundness.

"Play nice, Ray," Dustin said. He turned to me, Styx still in his arms. "Now, what's this about Styx abusing Pokemon?"

"Well, she said this machine's been running perfectly for months." I gestured to Apple. "Then this happened, which has apparently also happened with Slowpokes, and I can only imagine what happened when other non-normal types of Pokemon were put through it, but it probably wasn't good. And it's illegal to put Pokemon through the machine when the effects could seriously injure—"

Dustin held up a hand. "So you are basically upset because you believe that Styx is experimenting on Pokemon?"

Yes, dumbass, that's what I said to begin with. I nodded.

"What if I told you Styx was experimenting on voluntary Pokemon?"

"Even if the Pokemon knew the risks, when there's already an effective healing system in place—"

"What if I told you Styx tested this machine on cells in Petri dishes taken from Pokemon?"

I hesitated and then nodded once. "I suppose, that'd be okay."

"Well then that's what she's been doing." Dustin turned his attention back to Styx, playing with her ponytail. "Now that that's dealt with, I was thinking—"

That jerk. I'd find out one way or another what was going on. I pushed my mind into Dustin's and was immediately shoved out. I couldn't even get near Styx's mind.

"Ah, ah. No mind reading for you, Anita." He bent over to whisper in Styx's ear. "Looks like you'll be forced to stick close to me while the pipsqueak's here," he said in mock sadness. "Keep her out of your beautiful mind."

I gagged.

<ANITA!>

I looked down at Apple, who appeared to be powerless to stop Dustin's Eevee from rolling her around the Auto-Restorer.

<Finally, I got your attention. Now can you please get me a haircut?>

"So where's the best haircut place around here?" I asked, giving Styx my best this-is-all-your-fault glare.

"Oh, hmm." There was a flash of red as Dustin released a Zangoose from a Pokeball. "Zangoose, the Eevee's hair."

The Zangoose lifted a claw. No way—I was not about to let a Zangoose slash away Apple's fur. I put up a barrier as Zangoose's claw began descending.

"I'm not going to let your rabid Zangoose tear Apple to bits."

"He was reaching for the scissors on the table," Dustin said.

"Oh." I released the barrier.

"Zangoose is one of the best barbers in town. 'Course, he only works when he's not needed at the gym."

As the Zangoose grinned manically holding the scissors above his head, I felt slightly doubtful. However, a quick probe of the mind revealed that the Zangoose was imagining various fur styles, extremely pleased that he had so much fur to work with.

I scratched my head. "Well, I guess I'm sorry, Dust—"

Dustin was already talking to Styx. "So I was thinking that we go on a lunch date at Tangala's Salad—you know, the restaurant by—" Dustin's phone rang. "Sorry, give me a sec." He stepped out of the room.

Styx and I looked at each other. Zangoose looked at Apple. Ray looked at Zangoose's scissors. Chansey looked at all of us, snorted, and left the room. Awkward.

"Styx, I'll be back to pick you up in forty minutes!" Dustin called, running across the room. He took no notice of his leg hitting the Auto-Restorer, or the dirty look Styx gave him after. Dustin opened a window and jumped into a crouch on the windowsill. "Ray, come on." The Eevee gave Apple a final roll before bounding onto Dustin's shoulder. Then the pair leapt out the window.

"His Pidgeot will catch him," Styx said before I could scramble to the window ledge. She started typing things into the Auto-Restorer again, and Zangoose picked Apple up, set her on top of the Auto-Restorer, and began her haircut.

I took a deep breath. Time to change strategies. "Styx, I'm sorry for accusing you of Pokemon abuse, and I'm really thankful you helped Apple."

"Apology accepted," Styx answered, not bothering to look up at me.

"But seriously, how'd you test the machine?"

Styx stopped working. "Have you been checked for OCD? How about just OD—obsessive disorder? The Pokemon Center's attached to the hospital if you want to see someone about your inability to let something petty go."

"If it's so petty, why won't you tell me?" When Styx didn't answer, I said, "Come on, I'm just curious."

"Curiosity killed the cat."

"Cats have nine lives," I shot back.

"That's why curiosity's so dangerous."

I folded my arms across my chest. "I'm being nice, you know. I could read your mind."

Styx smiled. "Dustin's not the only one with a few tricks. I could stop you if I needed to. However, I don't think there's a need. I have a proposition."

"You couldn't stop me—you wouldn't even know I was in your mind." With that I sent a small strand of energy to her head. It wasn't deflected.

<I know you're in my head now. And I know you were touching my mind just as Dustin entered the room. Now if you'll kindly leave so we can discuss my proposition,> Styx thought. I tried to dig deeper into her head, but she made it extremely difficult by concentrating entirely on Dustin—the way he smelled, his arms around her, his lips—

I left her mind immediately. "That was a low blow and way too much information."

Styx smiled. "Now my proposition. There's something you need."

"Of course—money, a new bike, a hundred Masterballs, lifelong happiness—"

"My terms are you stop trying to get into my head, and stop asking about my testing methods—" Styx suddenly stared past my shoulder, frowning. "Turn the TV off of mute," she demanded.

I looked over my shoulder. On the screen, there was a Pokemon battle in the sky above a ship. A Pidgeot and Togekiss clashed, flew apart, and crashed together again. I squinted at the Pokemon's riders. "Is that Dustin?"

Zangoose stopped cutting Apple's fur. Apple's partially cut coat made her resemble a lion… or one of those fancy poodles with a bizarre hair cut.

"Unmute it."

I quickly found the remote on a nearby chair and pressed the mute button.

"Just moments ago, gym leader Dustin Blavoid attacked a passenger on the S.S. Hoopla, a seven year old international cruiser. The cause of the attack is unknown. Passengers are being escorted…"

"What's Dustin doing?" I asked Styx.

"I don't know."

There was a flash of red as a Magnemite, Yanmega, Hypno, and Porygon2 appeared. The Hypno began to fall, but quickly stabilized itself with a psychic attack. Dustin and his Pidgeot were surrounded. The camera zoomed in.

"Shit. Who is that?" Dustin's opponent was thin and balding. He wore a black coat that flapped around his Togekiss in the wind. His glasses were crooked on his hooked nose, and his smile gave me the chills.

"Shh," Styx said.

On the screen, Dustin was smirking.

Suddenly, all of the opponent's Pokemon were returned to their Pokeballs, including the Togekiss he was riding. The Pidgeot swooped down. Dustin caught his opponent by the arm, pulling him onto his Pidgeot, and locking his hands behind his back.

Styx sighed in relief. "How'd he do that?" I asked.

"Dustin can mimic any nearby Pokemon's attack. The moment the Hypno used psychic to keep itself in the air, that man with the Togekiss was done for."

"So Dustin mimicked psychic, using his stolen ability to press the buttons on that man's PokeBalls and return the Pokemon…" I muttered. This gym leader might be tricky to beat.

Dustin landed in front of the camera. "Jamie Arkle, as gym leader of Artemis Town I, Dustin Blavoid, am placing you under arrest. You have been charged with manslaughter, breaking and entering, and theft among other crimes. Most notably, you are being charged with being the leader—the Master—of the notorious crime organization, Team Glop'emm."

As Dustin led the man toward a group of Officer Jennys, I put the television back on mute. "That's the guy in charge of Team Glop'emm?"

"Apparently," Styx replied.

I looked at Styx slyly. Now would be the perfect time— "Don't even think about entering my mind," Styx said. "The proposition."

I let out a half chuckle. What the heck was with this girl? She didn't know a thing about me, she was clearly obsessed with Dustin, she could understand Pokemon, and she wanted to make some kind of whacked deal to keep me from bugging her. Maybe she was a less powerful psychic and could only detect when I was in her mind? But reading thoughts of Pokemon would take a little more power than that.

"In exchange for my terms stated earlier and no further investigations on your part into my life, I'll discuss Liam Mendol's Forced Transformation Device with you."

What. The. Hell. Apple and I looked at each other and then back at Styx.

"I'll even help you destroy it."
 

Buoysel

Trust me, I'm a Professional*
2,006
Posts
15
Years
Thanks for reviewing Buoysel!!! Seriously, I appreciate it. Err, but you haven't heard of a cat flap? It's a little hole in the door near the ground that cats can use to wander in and out of the house as they wish.

Maybe its just my part of the county, but we simply call them dogie doors, or dog doors. :/

Anyways: Nice chapter, I like the new characters, and certainly an interesting cliffhanger.
 

delongbi

I C U
161
Posts
16
Years
Huh, didn't know that (bout the dog door name), but thanks!

Anywho, I'm late, but:

Previously on An Apple A Day

Mel was adopted by Sparky Storm, gym leader of Cape Caution. Mel's father left him at an early age, when Mel couldn't control his ghost gift and became a ghost for several months. His father believed Mel dead. Professor Chris Blubber lives in Cape Caution; Erin worked for him until he wanted Erin to stay with him in Cape Caution.

Anita arrives in Artemis Town, and runs into the gym leader, Dustin Blavoid, as well as his odd girlfriend, Styx. Styx works at the Pokemon Center and heals Apple's burns, with the side effect of making Apple's fur grow out. Dustin's Zangoose is a renowned barber and cuts Apple's fur.

Dustin arrests Jamie Arkle as soon as he arrives on a boat from Slateport City, suspected of being the leader of Team Glop'emm.

Anita suspects something is odd about Styx, but can't figure out what—Styx can tell when Anita's reading her mind and can understand Pokemon. She thinks Styx may be psychically gifted.

Meanwhile, Liam is forced to use Sticky (Rita's Ditto sent to prove the Forced Transformation Device works) to help transport him, Erin, and Jake to Artemis Town.

Nai Shivicle, gym leader of Winsk City, investigates the appearance of a black haired teen the gym leaders suspect was Liam Mendol in Winsk City. She stops at Professor Seth Robert Hasting's house, where she finds evidence that Professor Hastings may have been holding Mendol hostage. Professor Hastings is arrested.

Styx reveals to Anita that she knows about the Forced Transformation Device, the device Rita Teal invented for the Master that untransforms Pokemon with a single touch. Styx offers to help Anita destroy it.


Chapter 37: Identification, Please

"Okay," I said. "Back up. How do you know about Liam's untrasforming thingy—what'd you call it—Forced Transformation Device? How do you even know I was traveling with Liam?" Silently, I told Apple, <Get ready to hit that Zangoose and run. I'm not sure you're safe here.>

Apple tensed, preparing to leap off the Auto-Restorer. If the Zangoose took any notice, he failed to show it, continuing to cut her tail fur while dramatically humming, <Now let me show you the shape of my part.> There was a growing mound of fur on the floor.

"The deal is that I don't have to tell you anything about myself or how I acquire information," Styx replied.

"Then how do you expect me to trust you?"

"I healed your Eevee, my boyfriend's a gym leader, and I know your identity." Styx leaned against the sink in the corner of the room.

"My identity?"

"Yes, I know you're Mew."

My eyes widened. Whoa, she thought I was Mew. I would've laughed if this weren't such a serious situation. "You're delusional," I said.

Styx merely smiled. "So do you accept my terms of the deal? No more questions about me, and I'll help you get rid of the Forced Transformation Device."

I was careful not to look at Apple. <What do you think?>

<Whatever,> Apple said.

"Fine," I said.

"Alright. The Forced Transformation Device locates the tiny portion of DNA in your brain that remains the same when you transform, and uses this DNA to reverse the transformation. If the device touches you, you'll turn back to Mew."

I rolled my eyes.

Styx continued, "Liam has recently changed the appearance of the device to make it look like a vaccine."

I watched Styx doubtfully as she twirled a blonde strand of hair around her finger. "Are you sure about that—about whatever sources you're getting this information from?" I asked.

"Absolutely."

"All right, so do you have a plan?"

"Yup. Just stay away from the device tonight and make sure Liam comes with you to the gym tomorrow. I'll take care of everything from there." Styx abruptly rose, nodding to the Zangoose, who had finished cutting Apple's fur. "Now if you'll excuse me, I have a lunch date. A Chancey'll be here shortly to escort you to the room Apple can stay in overnight."

Bewildered, I watched her ponytail swish through the doorframe as she exited, followed closely by the Zangoose.

<How'd she know Liam's going to arrive tonight?> I asked.

<How'd she know any of that stuff?> Apple grumbled. She pounced from the top of the Auto-Restorer into the pile of her fur on the floor, causing tufts of fur to float about. <I miss my powers. You should've entered her mind anyway.>

<But she can tell when I'm in her mind. You think she's psychic?>

<Did you feel any power?>

<Err, I don't know. A little? Not like most psychic Pokemon, anyway.>

Apple trotted to my chair, leaping onto my lap. <Then I don't think she's a psychic—unless, of course she's a strong enough psychic to hide her abilities.>

Apple and I contemplated the matter a little longer, but could come to no real conclusion.

As Styx had said, a Chancey arrived within minutes and led us up a set of stairs and down a long hallway. The room Apple would be allowed to stay in through the night was the second from the end. There was a large window overlooking Artemis Town's dome-shaped gym on one end of the room and a small bed near the door. Apple jumped onto the bed. I sat in a plastic chair by the door.

<We need to talk about Liam,> Apple said. <He'll be arriving soon.>

<I have a plan.>

<I know.>

Wait, how could she…oh! <You're starting to recover your powers?> I asked excitedly. Dealing with Liam would be so much easier with her psychic help.

<No, you were flashing me images the whole Lanturn ride.> Apple looked at me with her nose scrunched. <Do you seriously not even notice when you're showing me your thoughts any more, when our minds are connected?>

<Geez, you don't have to go all high and mighty, looking at me like I'm not using my gift right. I mean, we've been sharing thoughts for so long that I do it automatically.>

<The whole point of being a psychic is being able to protect your thoughts and gain information from others. Projecting your own thoughts—>

<Again, Apple, its just with you!> A light bulb shattered. <Damn it,> I swore, though the lighting in the room seemed unaffected. Sunlight beamed into the room from the window.

<Whoever manufactures light bulbs in Acceber must be making a fortune off of you,> Apple commented. <Just be careful, Anita,> Apple said seriously. <It's dangerous to let your guard down when connected to someone's mind—it can even give whoever you're connected to full access to your thoughts and memories.>

Before I could exasperatedly repeat that Apple was the only being I constantly shared thoughts with, Apple reminded me, <Liam. Your plan.>

I put my complaint on hold. <Right.>

<You're going to need to learn telekinesis or rather, you're going to need to control of your telekinesis. From what I saw of your experience with Sparky, you definitely have the ability and power; control is the only issue.>

<You've got until Erin and Liam arrive to teach me,> I said, looking at my PokeTech. I'd be occupied with keeping Liam as far away from this room as possible when he arrived.

<Then let's start. This might be difficult without my powers—it'll be easiest if you remember as best you can every detail of your state of mind when you threw Sparky against a wall.>

<Er, you sure you want that?> I asked.

<Yes.>

<Alright…> Images flashed across my mind: Apple missing from an austere room underground, Apple in the ocean nearly drowned, Apple's fur standing on end as a Celebi hovered—

CRASH

All the glass in the room shattered. Oops.

Apple sighed. <Looks like we have a lot of work to do.>

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

Jake held open the Pokemon Center door for me. I glanced at Liam, who was looking at the giant dome-shaped Pokemon gym on our left. "Sometimes I think you should be more like Jake," I said. "For all his obnoxiousness, he's a gentleman."

"That's an outdated point of view," Liam said, turning his attention to our right, where there was a line of shops. He'd seemed especially on guard since we entered Artemis Town.

I smiled at Jake and walked through the Pokemon Center entrance. When Liam followed, Jake let the door fall in his face.

Once inside the Pokemon Center, a Chancey pointed us to the room reservation counter. I'd been to Artemis Town in the past, but I've always been amazed at how well organized the Artemis Pokemon Center was despite its size.

Liam and Jake fell in step behind me.

"And I thought you were decent at one time," Liam muttered to Jake.

"Yeah, well, once it was clear that you have a thing for Erin, all bets were off."

I glanced over my shoulder, smiling. "That's right. Liam and I are very happy together."

"You're an idiot," Liam said to Jake, snickering.

"Remember when I battled you, and you lost?" Jake shot back. That wiped the smirk off of Liam's face. "And for the record, I didn't think there was actually something going on between you and Erin until you spent the ride on the Ditto with your head over Erin's shoulder."

I hadn't noticed—oh. Liam had been reading the poetry book over my shoulder. Evil. I reached behind my head to tighten the drawstrings on my pack. My book. Then I smiled at Liam sweetly, batting my eyelashes—might as well take advantage of his situation's inadvertent outcome.

"Erin's an ass," Liam said. I turned around; we had reached the counter, but I could practically feel Liam's glare on the back of my neck.

"No, but she sure does have a pretty nice—"

"Boys!" I snapped. Behind the counter, a woman with long blonde hair in a high ponytail raised her eyebrows. "Sorry," I told the woman. "May I speak with a Nurse Joy? I'd like to request two rooms."

Across the trainer-filled lobby, a Nurse Joy yelled, "Styx, you're needed in room twelve!"

The blonde woman yelled back, "Just a sec." She turned back to me. "I work here, too. Make this quick. What type of rooms? Let me see your IDs."

"Two doubles," I said, as Jake, Liam, and I flashed our IDs.

"I am not sleeping next to this idiot," Liam said.

"You've slept near me for the past two nights—" Jake started.

"So one single and one triple it is," the woman said, typing into her computer. She pulled out four sets of keys from under the granite counter and handed them to me. "Pokemon to be healed?"

Jake and I put all of our PokeBalls on the counter. The woman turned to Liam, her eyes resting on the PokeBalls clipped to his belt. "Pokemon?" she asked.

"You should probably heal Sticky. That Ditto carried us all afternoon," I said.

Liam placed one PokeBall next to mine and Jake's.

"They'll be ready to be picked up by tomorrow morning," the woman said. She scooped up the PokeBalls and started to walk away from the counter, toward the operating rooms.

"Wait!" I said. "Our friend, Anita Parkwood, probably brought her Eevee here recently. If they're here, can we see them? Or if they got a room, could you tell us which?"

"They're in an overnight care room, and Anita did not book a room for herself. Anita may stay with her Pokemon until eight-o'clock p.m., but general visiting hours are over so I'm afraid I can't let you see them." The blonde woman smiled. "Sorry." She turned away and left through the double doors that led to the operating rooms. The trainers in line behind us looked annoyed, craning their necks in search of someone else to help them.

I pulled Jake and Liam off to the edge of the room, near the stairs that led to the upper levels, where our rooms for the night were. "Alright, give me your stuff. I'll go drop it off in the rooms, and I'll call Anita. You two go find a restaurant to eat at. It'll be super busy this time of day so it might take you guys a bit."

"I'd rather wait for Anita," Liam said. He frowned at Jake.

"Well isn't that sweet," I said. I took Liam's bag from his shoulder. "Call me when you guys find a place." I walked up the stairs, not leaving room for argument. Without anyone checking out the room with me, I could lay claim to the highly sought-after top bunk. Muwahaha.

I looked over my shoulder and saw Liam and Jake walking away. Liam, hunched over with his hands in his pockets suddenly froze. He stared a moment off somewhere I couldn't see, then made a beeline for the exit. It took a moment for Jake to realize Liam had left him, but when he did, he quickly ran after.

Curious, I stepped down a few stairs and looked at what Liam might have seen. There was a tall man—no, teenager—leaning over a counter. Mmm, this guy was good looking, probably about eighteen years old, with nice arms and dirty blond hair. Huh, maybe Liam was into guys. I shrugged and climbed back up the stairs.

Once I found our small triple, I tossed Liam's bag on the floor and rummaged through my shrinkable wardrobe. I pulled out a few pairs of pink underwear and strategically placed them on the top bunk. Then I called Anita via PokeTech.

No answer.

I folded my arms, annoyed. On my way back to the staircase, I spotted a door at the end of the hall that read Employees Only.

I smiled and turned around, heading back to the room.

In a matter of minutes, I returned to the door dressed in a Nurse Joy outfit I'd borrowed from my mother's closet once for a school play. Obviously, I'd never gotten around to actually returning the outfit. I mean, the white skirt was adorable and fit me perfectly. Who wouldn't keep it?

The top was a little big, but it was suitable for this purpose. If anyone asked about my hair, I'd just say I was in too much of a hurry to tie it up in the traditional hair loops.

Unsurprisingly, the door was locked so I walked down the stairs, made my way through the crowd of trainers to where I could slide behind the counter and push through the double doors that led to the operating rooms.

I passed several bustling nurses and Chanceys, none of who questioned me.

In order to find a computer to look up what room Anita was in, I had to go to the checkup rooms on the second floor—I didn't have access to any of the operating rooms. After taking the elevator up a floor, I was dismayed to find the first three rooms I encountered locked. Heading towards the fourth room on my left, I glanced down the hall and saw a general use computer against the wall at the end of the hallway.

As I approached the computer, I heard murmuring from an open doorway. "Sticky, you've got to trust me on this." I peeked through the doorway as I passed and saw the blonde woman who had helped us at the counter. She was speaking to Liam's Ditto, a pink puddle on the floor.

I didn't dare stop walking, but I heard Sticky reply, "Very difficult. Very hard to bel-ieve."

I wondered if there was some kind of new healing method the woman wanted to try on Sticky. Then I wondered how Liam would react if something went wrong and Sticky ended up seriously injured. He obviously didn't like his own Pokemon, nor had he ever shown signs of particularly caring about anyone else's.

But this was Liam—he tried to pretend he didn't care about anything. Who knew if he actually cared?

I reached the computer. Luckily no password was required to gain access. I found a file called "Patient Listing" under the recently accessed folder and quickly found Apple and Anita's room to be room number sixty-four. I closed the program, turned around, and froze.

Walking towards me was the older teenager I'd seen Liam scrambling away from. I relaxed my legs, forcing them to move with confidence, as if I really was a nurse at this Pokemon Center. The guy stopped at the door of the room Sticky was in.

"So whose Pokemon's keeping you late at work, away from me?" the guy asked, leaning against the doorframe. He had lovely golden eyes and—don't laugh at me—the best shaped nose I'd ever seen—not too narrow and with the right amount of roundness at the tip.

Ugh, too bad he was taken. That blonde woman was so lucky.

I walked past the door as the blonde woman answered, "Liam Mendol's Ditto."

"Mendol's here? In Artemis Town?" I slowed my pace, my interest piqued. What did he have to do with Liam? Would it be suspicious if I stopped walking in the middle of the hall? What if they caught me eavesdropping? I wondered how much trouble I'd get in if I were caught impersonating a nurse.

"Shh, Dustin, there's no need to yell. Some patients are sleeping. And how do you know Liam Mendol?" I heard the woman say. I watched the doorway from over my shoulder.

"He's who we've been looking for. Well, who the others have been looking for anyway. You know my view on the situation." Dustin stepped out of the doorway into the hall, with his hands on his head. I wasn't sure if he was looking at me, but I quickened my pace, reached the elevator, and pressed the up button. Calm down, Erin, I thought, trying to ignore my erratic heart. He doesn't know I'm not a nurse. He doesn't know

"Hey!"

****.

I heard his footsteps approaching and pressed the elevator button again. I had to force my eyes from darting back to check how close pretty-guy-what's-his-name—Dustin—was.

"Hey." There was a tap on my shoulder. I turned around and found myself looking at the guy's Adam's apple. "I think you dropped this." He placed a pen in my hand. I could've laughed in relief. I looked up, meeting his amused gaze.

He frowned. "Aren't you a little young to be a nurse?"

The elevator dinged and the doors opened. Thank god. I stepped backwards. "Yup, I'm super young for a nurse, skipped four grades, graduated early, I'm super smart—I can do a crossword puzzles in four minutes and sudokus in three, oops, sorry, but I gotta go check up on a patient—we'll talk again soon, I'm sure, thanks for the pen, bye-bye now."

The elevator doors closed.

I let out a breath and pressed the six button, muttering curses under my breath. I always had trouble acting in front of cute guys.

And how did he know Liam? Hmm, maybe I would dig into this a bit more—for research's sake, of course. I grinned.

When I reached the sixth floor, I found Apple's room easily enough. I twisted the silver door handle.

For a split second, I saw through the door opening a beautiful floating glass ball. The glass moved fluidly, folding upwards so that the ball stretched, like a moving mosaic. Only a moment, did I see the reflections of wild colors through the glass, spattered across the walls and Anita's face—

And then the glass fell, shattering into even smaller pieces across the floor. Anita looked at me, the glow in her eyes fading. Next to Anita, curled on a small bed atop a bundle of blankets, Apple slept. She looked much healthier than when I'd seen her though Anita's PokeTech.

I waved my hand and mouthed, "Come on, dinner."

Anita held up a finger. Her eyes glowed again, and the glass dust on the floor moved as if it was a wave in the ocean, washing up against wall. Then, the pieces shot off into the far corner of the room. Anita tucked Apple under a blanket before getting up to follow me.

As Anita closed the door from outside the room, she said, "Visiting hours are over."

I gestured to my clothing. "Thus, this outfit. Come on, Jake and Liam are waiting for us at some restaurant."

Anita hesitated. "But Apple—"

"Is asleep. She's fine. Plus, you'd have to leave anyway in an hour."

Anita nodded. "Hold on a sec." She pulled out a PokeBall and released Fiery. She gave Fiery a stern look, and after a moment, reopened the door to Apple's room. The Flareon marched in the room, his eyes narrowed in on Apple. Even though Apple appeared to be sleeping, I swear I saw just the barest hint of a smile on her face as Anita closed the door.

"So are you finally getting the hang of your powers?" I asked, walking to the elevator and pressing the down button.

"Kind of. I can't figure out how I moved big things when I was upset, like with Sparky. Little things though—glass bits, dust, whatever—I can get them to stick in barriers I've made, and I've gotten really good at bending barriers." The elevator doors opened. Anita glanced at me. "Hey, don't tell Liam, okay? I want to master it and then surprise him in one of our training sessions."

"Ooh, let me know when that's going to happen. I definitely want to see his face." I widened my eyes and put my hand up to my mouth. "He'll probably look like this."

"Nah." Anita scrunched her nose and opened her mouth wide. "He'll look like this."

We giggled as the elevator doors closed, making faces at each other all through the elevator ride. Needless to say, when the elevator doors opened on the ground floor, half a dozen nurses screamed at our bizarre expressions.

Anita and I decided that face-making would become a tradition on all of our future elevator rides.

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

"Professor Blubber, wait! I can fix it! Professor!"

I continued down the path at a steady pace, attempting to keep my breathing steady. A difficult feat for an angry, overweight man trying to out-walk an idiot research—I mean ex-idiot research assistant. I patted my stomach lightly. Maybe I should consider lying off the cheese for a few months.

"Professor!" Ronny, the idiot assistant, caught up to me, his brown mop of hair bobbing up and down as he slowed his jog.

"Ronny, I told you, you're fired."

"But Professor—"

"You shorted out the electric generator that supplies energy to maintain the proper climate in both Eevee habitats. What do you want me to do?"

"It was an accident!"

"The generator's circuit board is covered in ketchup and PokeBlocks, Ronny," I said exasperatedly. Oh, how I missed Erin. She would have never gone near the generator, much less pour food in it.

"The Eevees like their PokeBlocks in ketchup. And it's not my fault the generator box looks just like the door—"

"Ronny, go back to the lab, pack up your stuff, and leave. You can find another Professor to work for, become a trainer, join the circus—whatever—but you will not be working for me any longer." I'd have to find another young kid interested in research to help me out—the cute middle school teacher, Ilene, could help me pick out potentials. Anyone was better than this boy.

Ronny stopped running, looking dejected. I didn't break stride to turn around and see if he was heading back to the lab; I just continued toward the Cape Caution gym, careful not to look directly at the sun glare off the gym's roof.

I was in luck: Sparky Storm was battling some kid in front of the gym. I wouldn't have to pick my way through his gym's halls, trying not to get killed by trap doors, frenzied robots, or whatever other booby traps Sparky had set up.

"Come on, Rotom! I know an Eevee that learned shadow ball faster than you," the kid yelled. Sparky's Jolteon was toying with the kid's Rotom, shooting off thundershocks just behind the it, and scaring the poor ghost Pokemon into motion.

Sparky spotted me climbing up the hill to his gym and immediately came to meet me, leaving his Jolteon to battle the Rotom unaided. He somehow walked faster than I'd ever seen a man of his age walk; I wondered what his secret was to keeping so fit.

"Professor Blubber, what can I do for you?" he asked, reaching a wrinkled hand out to shake my own. I took it warily, watching a spark dance up his sleeve, disappearing beneath his collar. Sparky was a strange old man—I hadn't been pleased to hear he was to be the new gym leader three years ago. Sparky was showy—always was doing magic tricks for crowds, eager to please. He pulled pranks on those who didn't immediately take a liking to him; I'd once returned to the lab to find my kitchen entirely coated in a thick layer of my homemade cheese.

We didn't share the same sense of humor.

I've never figured out how he managed to cover my entire kitchen with cheese, nor how he makes sparks flutter across his clothing.

However, despite my initial doubts, Sparky has proven over the years to be an effective leader, acting extremely professional when it comes to matters within the city.

I said, "There was an accident in the lab, and now one of my electric generators is broken beyond repair. I need a temporary power source until I get a new one."

Sparky turned around and called over his shoulder, "Hey, Sparkles, you hear that? Stop battling the lad, go back to the lab with Professor Blubber to supply power, and I'll catch up with you soon." The Jolteon nodded and in an instant was by my side. Sparky turned back to me. "Sparkles will be able to supply electricity while I build you a new generator."

I shook my head. "That's completely unnecessary. I can buy—"

"Why buy an overpriced generator when your neighbor will build you one for free, eh?" Sparky elbowed me and winked. "I've been looking to teach my son a thing or two about circuits anyway. Oh, you haven't met my adopted son yet, have you?" Sparky gestured over his shoulder to the blonde boy he'd been battling. "The lad likes ghost Pokemon so I bought him a Rotom as a welcome present—perfect blend of ghost and electricity, right?"

I looked past Sparky's shoulder at the boy. He was scowling at his Rotom, a finger pointed at the Jolteon by my side. Huh, he looked eerily similar to…

Wait. No, it couldn't be. How…?

"That boy," I said uncertainly. I took a few steps forward, squinting.

"Mel," Sparky supplied.

The boy looked directly at me. There was no doubt about it. "He's the one who disappeared years ago. His father—everyone—we thought he was dead. That's Professor Seth Robert Hasting's son."

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

I lay flat on my bed, psychically churning the dust behind Erin's unshrunken wardrobe. My hair was wet from a shower and my belly full from the delicious pizza place we'd eaten at. Because Liam was just across the room, reading something off of his PokeTech on his bed, I kept my eyes closed to hide their glow.

Psychically bending barriers feels something like attempting to stretch a taut muscle. When I create a barrier, I rapidly shove psychic energy to a focused area—it's like tensing an arm or leg. To stretch a muscle, I have to relax. Same goes for bending barriers—the more relaxed my mind is, the easier it is to change the barrier's shape.

While practicing with Apple, she had explained that telekinesis was simply tightly wrapping a barrier around an object and then manipulating the barrier in any way the psychic wished. Levitation, for instance.

According to Apple, I'd had little trouble imagining the right shape and size of barriers because I was a very visual person. I struggled, however, in providing power to the objects I was trying to move telekinetically.

<Where do my powers come from?> I'd asked her.

<You were born with them.> Apple licked her paw.

<That's not what I mean. I mean where is it—inside me? Do I convert the food I eat into psychic energy or something?>

<I know what you mean, and the only theories I've heard are complicated, hard to explain, and probably wrong.>

<How can I get to the power if I don't even know where it's coming from?> I'd asked Apple.

Apple rolled her eyes. <At this very moment, you're psychically communicating with me. Do you know where the power to do that is coming from? Just remember what it was like when you used telekinesis in the past, and you'll get it eventually.>

<Does the power come from emotion?>

<No. Emotion is one of several keys that allows access to your psychic abilities, though.>

So I'd tried lifting a pencil psychically. It snapped in half. I'd tried moving a chair. Nothing happened. I'd tried pushing Apple. She yelled at me.

Finally, I'd reverted to practicing my manipulation of normal barriers. To both my and Apple's surprise, a few of the broken glass light bulb bits on the floor had moved with my barrier. Apple said that the pieces were too small to break under the pressure I was exerting and thus when my barrier was formed, it simply surrounded the pieces.

After a few hours of practice, I could easily manipulate a mass of small particles, but when I'd tried to use this technique on Apple's food dish, the dish was sliced in half.

I let the dust settle beneath Erin's wardrobe. If I could slice a dish in half, I could probably slice other things in half. That scared me a little. More than a little. I mean, with that kind of power, I could kill someone—slice right through a person's lungs, heart, or brain. I hadn't talked with Apple about it, but I needed to. What if I lost control and…

No more thoughts like that, I willed. I focused on relaxing my body, starting with my toes. Apple'd recommended practicing relaxing both my mind and body as a psychic exercise.

The bathroom door opened, and Erin exited surrounded by steam, her hair wrapped in a towel. She was wearing her pink fluffy pajamas. "Your turn, Liam," she said.

Liam grunted in response, got up from his bed, and went into the bathroom. I watched the door. He hadn't even removed his PokeBalls or the syringe Styx had told me was the Forced Transformation Device from his belt before entering the bathroom. Tonight, I'd have to keep on guard to make sure Liam didn't leave the room. He couldn't get to Apple. I'd stay up all night if I had to.

There was a knock on the door. Already closest to the door, Erin swung it open.

It really could only be one person.

"Hello, ladies," Jake said, casually leaning an arm up against the doorframe.

"Go to bed, Jake," Erin said.

"Nice pjs."

"I take it back. Go to hell, Jake."

"I just need to have a quick word with Anita."

I reluctantly sat up, careful to duck slightly to avoid hitting my head on the top bunk. I'd already done that twice today. "What do you want?"

"So tomorrow, we're going to the gym, right?"

"I'm going to the gym," I said.

"Well, I thought we should be partners. I'm an awesome trainer and you're decent enough to not get in my way so we'll beat the gym for sure."

"Huh?"

"The Artemis Town gym is run by twins, and they require trainers to challenge the gym in pairs."

"I'm with Erin. Go to hell, Jake."

"I'll give you tonight to think about it." He closed the door.

I turned to Erin. "Let's not wake him up tomorrow."

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

In nothing but a pair of boxers, I turned the shower's hot water on and crouched on the bathroom floor between the toilet and the shower. It was unfortunate that I'd had to stoop to such measures, but the shower ensured that nobody would overhear my conversation. I plucked the walkie-talkie from my belt and pressed the call button.

"Master?"

"Rita Teal, you have just officially inherited the position of temporary Master."

"I saw on the news, sir."

"Let Jamie Arkle's arrest be a warning to you, Rita. Do not forget who I am. Do not forget my connections. Do not forget my power. I am Team Glop'emm's Master, and you will follow my orders."

"Of course."

"That aside, Rita, I have the utmost respect for your abilities and confidence in your leadership. The FTD is outstanding."

"Th—thank you. Have you found…?"

"I'm close." I paused a moment, considering the rare intuitive nagging at the back of my mind. Not often did I have a so-called "gut" feeling. Some scientists supposed these feelings were reflections of connections made in the subconscious mind, which had not quite blossomed into conscious thoughts. I supposed it couldn't hurt. "Professor Teal, what do you know about Professor Seth Hastings, the author of a poetry book entitled Mysteries of Nature?"

"He's the crazy one who lives in Winsk City, right?"

"Yes."

"That's all I know about him."

"Look into it," I said.

"Master?" Rita hesitated. "Sticky, is she…? If you don't need her any more…"

"She will be sent back tomorrow."

"Thank you."

"Master out." I hung up and tucked the walkie back into my belt. I hoped to find Rita Teal more trustworthy than Jamie Arkle. She lacked the ideal ambition necessary for long-term leadership, but she would do for the short period of time I expected necessary to capture Mew before I returned to the position of Master. It was a pity Jamie had betrayed me—a waste.

I showered quickly. By the time I slipped under the covers, Erin was snoring and Anita lying above her covers very still. Perhaps too still for her to be asleep. I listened to her breathing carefully; it was uneven. So not asleep yet.

I'd waited a long time to test the FTD on Anita. I could wait a few more hours.

It was an hour and forty-two minutes before Anita's breathing evened out. By that time the moon was high in the sky, illuminating the bits of silver fibers woven into our room's carpet. A thrill trickled down my spine as I stepped out of my bed into the moonlight. I took a moment to bask, enjoy the warmth building up in my stomach and chest that always accompanied moonlight.

I picked up the Forced Transformation Device from my nightstand and approached Anita silently.

Asleep, Anita was bundled in a large wad of blankets, her hands and face sticking out like limbs of a turtle. As I've noted before, she didn't much resemble a powerful being that could destroy lives in an instant.

But as I've learned time and time again, danger often lurks where unexpected.

In one hand I held a twined PokeBall Rita had designed long ago—the day I'd found out my father had gone after Mew with a hand-made dark net. A twined PokeBall would be much more efficient and left significantly less room for error than the net.

In my other hand, I held the fake syringe. In a few instants, I'd know, and I might, just might… I touched the cool, metal tip of the syringe to the skin of Anita's face up palm. There was a spark and—

Nothing.

Anita opened her eyes. Purple eyes. The color mocked me, laughing at my failure. I'd never hated a color so much.

Anita Parkwood was not Mew.

I swiveled around and left the room. The door slammed behind me.

This was unlike me.

I should've been planning my next move—not running up flights of stairs like a child throwing a temper tantrum. Yet, I continued to run until I reached the Pokemon Center's flat rooftop. Then I swung my legs up onto the ledge and sat facing the sea with my legs dangling, allowing the moon to calm me.

So what, Anita was not Mew.

The breeze cooled my skin and slowly, my heart slowed to a steady beat. I looked at my bare feet; I hadn't even bothered to put on a pair of shoes. The bottoms of my feet stung from the roof's uneven surface.

Who was I kidding? I was angry and disappointed. I'd thought… No, I'd hoped Anita was Mew. The evidence wasn't substantial enough for me to not take other possibilities into consideration, and yet I'd become so focused, narrow-minded, obsessed—

Perhaps after so many years of searching without a lead, I'd jumped at the first clue. My conclusions were hasty.

And maybe, just maybe, I wanted this tireless search to be over. I felt guilty for thinking it—Landon, my mother, my aunt, Lily's parents—they all deserved revenge, and all of mankind needed to be protected against these dangerous legendaries. Ridding the world of Mew would make for a safer world.

But it was a long journey. A journey I wasn't sure I wanted to be life-long.

If Anita was Mew, the journey would've been complete, ended, over, and I would've found out whether capturing and destroying Mew gave me the satisfaction I'd yearned since Landon's funeral. Whether destroying legendary Pokemon was worth devoting my life to.

I knew couldn't bring my cousin back, but this was the least I could do for his unlived life. And if I didn't hunt down legendaries, who would?

Anita wasn't Mew.

Fine. That left Apple and the rest of Anita's Eevee's to be tested. If it wasn't any of them…

I supposed I'd be traveling back to Drape Town, resuming my role as Master until another lead was found. Strangely, I found the thought slightly disheartening.

I heard the door to the roof creak open. Soft, careful footsteps on the concrete roof approached me. Anita, dressed in the large Pokemon League t-shirt she'd worn to bed, running shorts, and tennis shoes, hung her legs over the roof's edge and slid next to me.

We sat in silence for a moment. I watched the moon. She watched me.

"We need to talk."

Perhaps Jamie had been right and it would've been more effective to take Anita in for questioning. I still could, I thought. I could torture her right here, on the roof, or drag her back to Drape Town.

"I know you're looking for Mew," she said calmly.

My eyes snapped to hers. She just… What game was she playing at? "The very fact that you've revealed this to me illustrates that you are indeed somehow linked to Mew," I said, keeping the disbelief I felt out of my voice.

"I know." I watched her carefully as her wide eyes searched mine. Then her gaze shifted past me, to the distant Mint Mountain. "I want to know why, and don't give me that business crap. Now you know that it is very much my business."

Below in Artemis Town, it was very quiet. There were very few people about—a homeless man sleeping on a park bench, a woman in nice clothes clicking her heels down the street, and a couple of teenagers covering the backside of the PokeMarket with graffiti. Noctowls hooted in the trees.

I decided it would be unbeneficial to reveal exactly what my intensions were regarding Mew so I stayed silent.

"Do you want to be the best trainer or something? But you don't even like your own Pokemon."

Again, I said nothing.

Anita kicked a leg in the air and the heel of her shoe bounce against the brick wall we sat atop. "Ugh, you are the most frustrating person I've ever met."

"What gave it away?" I asked.

"I know what that syringe thing on your belt does. That untransformer."

"How?"

She didn't answer. Perhaps she'd read Sticky's mind. I should've foreseen the consequences of testing the Forced Transformation Device on Sticky.


"Is one of your Pokemon Mew?" I asked.

"First of all, it's unfair of you to expect me to answer questions when you won't answer mine." Anita closed her eyes and slid her hands down the ledge, closer to her body. "Second of all, no matter how I answer, you'll suspect them."

"Quite a dilemma," I said tonelessly.

For a long five minutes, we sat in silence. When I finally turned my head to glare at her, the corner of her mouth quirked upwards. "No," she said, mimicking the lack of emotion in my voice. "Not one of my Pokemon is Mew."

"Are you mocking me?"

"No," she said in the same voice.

"This isn't a game for me, you know," I said.

The grin slipped away from Anita's face. "I wish it were." She swung her legs back onto the rooftop. "Come on, let's go to bed. Will you wake up early for a training session? I want to get one in before the battle with Dustin."

If she could be blasé about the whole situation, then so could I. I raised an eyebrow.

"What? I don't mind training—it's helped me in battles and stuff."

I continued to watch her, smirking.

"Enough of that!" Anita grabbed my hand and tugged. "Off to bed—" She suddenly dropped my hand. "Oh, is that what that look was all about?"

I blinked innocently.

"I leave you with Jake for two days and this is what happens," Anita muttered, walking away from me toward the rooftop exit.

I followed her, so many thoughts in my mind, they jumbled around incoherently. I decided just for this night, I wouldn't think.

I fell asleep with the moonlight beaming through the window, softly brushing my face.
 

delongbi

I C U
161
Posts
16
Years
New page! :)

Previously on An Apple A Day

Anita, Erin, Liam, and Jake arrive in Artemis Town. She quickly meets Styx, the gym leader's girlfriend, who not only knows about Liam's Forced Transformation Device, but agrees to help Anita destroy it. She also believes Anita is Mew. Anita has no clue how or where she's been obtaining this information. Apple stays in a patient room, recovering from burns. Apple teaches Anita some minor telekinesis-Anita can now move small particles like dust with her mind.

While sneaking around the off-limit halways in the Pokemon Center to find Anita (who's with Apple), Erin overhears Dustin (the gym leader of Artemis Town) and Styx discussing Liam.

Professor Blubber recognizes Mel as Professor Hastings's son. Professor Hastings was recently arrested by the gym leaders for being suspected of withholding information about where Liam is. Liam puts Rita Teal temporarily in charge of Team Glop'emm and asks her to look into who Professor Seth Hastings is. Anita admits to Liam that she knows that he's looking for Mew.

Chapter 38: Stuck in a Bind

I couldn't sleep. I tried, but thoughts of my conversation with Liam whirled about my head, a tornado of danger, madness, and change. Change certainly.

I wondered if it was a mistake to tell Liam I knew he was looking for Mew.

Finally, after I heard Liam breath steadily, I got out of bed, a PokeBall in hand. I needed a distraction.

I returned the Pokemon Center's quiet rooftop, enjoying the night's light breeze. With the touch of a button, Splash was released from his PokeBall. His bright fur glittered with sparks. I smiled as he zoomed around the rooftop, marveling at his new speed. He hadn't had the chance to run free since Vintage Village, since his evolution.

<I'll be able to catch Vanilla now for sure,> he said gleefully. A stray leaf caught an upward draft, twirling across the rooftop. The moment it touched Splash's fur, it was zapped into sizzling dust.

<We have to train. You need to learn to control electricity.>

<Training! Can we steal that Dangerous, High Voltage sign?> Splash said, eyeing the enclosure that no doubt held the Pokemon Center's backup generator.

<We'll see,> I said, then hesitated. <Splash?>

Splash sensed my seriousness and for once held his attention on me.

<There are some things I'm going to need your help with. Dangerous things I'm not prepared to explain and dangerous secrets that must be kept, well secret.>

<I'll do it, of course. Anything! I'm better at keeping secrets than Vanilla, you know? Once in our old home, Allo pooped on the floor and I didn't tell anyone for weeks—>

<Alright, then. Lets train.>

By the end of the night, anything that touched Splash's fur still sparked and disintegrated, but I was peaceful and sleepy and satisfied with Splash's exuberant effort. I crawled into my bottom bunk and slept.

---------------

The sun was already up when I awoke. I rolled over and looked at my PokeTech, which I'd buried under my pillow.

7:30 a.m.

Automatically, I looked to the end of the bunk to see if Apple was up, only to remember she was with Fiery in the Pokemon overnight room. Right, Apple. My eyes darted to Liam's bed. He was still asleep. I'd set an alarm for five in the morning so I'd wake up before he could even attempt to take that Forced Transformation Device anywhere near Apple.

Clearly, that was a failed plan. I clicked through my PokeTech until I got to the alarm setting.

It blinked 5:00 p.m.

I felt ridiculously brainless—if Liam had gotten up, if I'd failed Apple just because of a stupid alarm…

I sat up and glanced back at Liam's bed, feeling lucky he was still asleep. He was always the first one up and usually woke me up for our training sessions—like the one we were supposed to have this morning.

But there Liam was, sleeping with his face into his pillow, the covers half over his body, half falling off the bed. From Erin's soft snores from the top bunk, I figured she wasn't up either.

As I climbed out of bed and quietly got dressed, I thought back to last night's conversation with Liam, again wondering if it was a mistake to tell him I knew he was after Mew.

Last night, before training with Splash, I thought it was. Now... now in the daylight, seeing Liam drool all over his pillow, I thought maybe I'd overreacted. Liam had probably known I knew. Otherwise he wouldn't have followed Erin and me around to begin with, right? And darn it, I'd been right back then—I'd known there was something up with him when we'd first met by Peepin Pond. I would've abandoned him then but nooo, Erin had to have her obnoxious, Mew-chasing, "researching" friend. And now she wasn't even officially a research assistant!

Unfortunately, I couldn't change any of that.

My priority for now was to keep Apple safe. Which meant keeping Apple out of suspicion. Which meant keeping Liam away from Apple until Apple and I could implement our rather vague plan. Which meant I had to get Styx in contact with Liam so she could deal with that dratted untransformer.

All of which indicated I had to find a way to drag Liam to the gym, where Styx said she'd be, without letting him near Apple.

Now that I thought about it, Liam had never watched one of my gym battles. He probably wouldn't be interested in seeing this one either. Getting him to the gym could be a bigger problem than I initially thought.

I eyed the belt lying atop Liam's nightstand. Liam was very protective of the few possessions he had; when I'd reached for his belt on the ship to Vintage Village, the S.S. Bezzle, he'd snatched my hand away. Clipped to the belt were six PokeBalls, a pouch that contained the syringe, and a grey walkie-talkie.

Taking the Forced Transformation Device was the equivalent of admitting one of my Pokemon was Mew. That was out of the question. Taking his Pokemon… I wasn't sure. It felt wrong. I mean, Team Glop'emm stole Pokemon.

That left the walkie-talkie. Why the hell did he have a walkie-talkie anyway? I mean, he had a PokeTech. Who held the other end of the walkie? His parents? Or maybe it was one of those emergency phones.

Whatever it was, he wore it every day. I carefully unsnapped it from his belt. When I accidently let the belt clank on the nightstand, my heart pounded loudly in my chest.

Liam's head rolled into the pillow.

When there were no further movements, I let out a breath I hadn't realized I'd been holding.

I picked up my pack and double-checked my PokeBalls. If Liam was going to the gym, Apple couldn't come, and I'd have to leave Fiery with her just in case. That meant I'd only have my other four Pokemon to use in the battle against Dustin. Oh, well, it couldn't be helped. Hopefully the training with Splash would help.

I stepped onto the lower bunk's bed frame and pulled myself up until I my head was eye to eye with Erin's. "Erin," I hissed.

Erin's eyes fluttered. "But I don't want to be a muffin menace," she mumbled.

"Erin, wake up," I whispered.

Erin's eyes opened. Startled, she sat up, making the bed squeak loudly and causing loose pieces of pink fluff from her pajamas to flutter about.

"Shh—I need you to do me a favor."

* * * * * * * * * * * *

I watched out the window, waiting for Anita's signal with excitement and only the slightest twinge of guilt.

For whatever reason, Anita had taken Liam's bulky phone.

The look on Liam's face would be priceless.

Outside, standing in front of a vegetable vendor's stand, Anita squinted towards the Pokemon Center with a hand above her eyes to block the sunlight. When her gaze fell upon my window she grinned and waved Liam's phone in the air.

That was the signal. I turned around. It took only two steps for me to reach Liam's bed; rooms provided by the Pokemon Center really were not very spacious.

Liam was dead to the world—I couldn't even tell he was breathing. It was highly unusual for Liam to sleep this late; I wasn't sure I'd ever even seen Liam asleep. Tentatively, I poked his shoulder. "Liam?"

A muffled groan indicated that Liam was indeed still alive and well.

"Liam, I think you need to get up." I almost smiled at the well-performed worry I heard in my own voice. Almost. Smiling would've ruined the pretense.

Liam sat up, running a hand through his hair. He blinked at the light streaming in through the window. "What time is it?"

"Almost eight," I said. "Err, you might want to look out the window."

Liam looked past me at the bottom bunk. "Where's Anita?"

"Just look out the window." I backed up and sat on Anita's bed, where I would be safe from any sudden, perhaps anger-provoked movement.

Liam untangled the covers from his feet, scooted out of bed, and peered outside. He froze with a hand on the windowsill. Then slowly, his gaze turned to the nightstand, on top of which his belt lied.

I'd been right—the look on Liam's face was priceless.

Craning my neck, I risked a glance out the window. Anita was dancing in front of the vegetable stand, waving the phone in the air.

Liam literally sprinted out of the room, dressed only in boxers and the white t-shirt he'd worn to bed. He only stopped to grab the belt on his nightstand and didn't bother shutting the door on his way out. As the pound of his feet faded down the hall, I heard another door open.

"Hey, what's all the ruckus—Liam?" It was Jake's voice. "Hey, wait! Liam, did Anita go to the gym yet? Is that where you're going? Wait! Wait for me!"

More foot pounding.

I sighed, supposing I should follow.

* * * * * * * * * * * *

Run.

With the soles of my tennis shoes thumping against the sidewalk and my heart pounding so loud it made my ears ring, I found a new respect for the Melonbi Middle School's track team. I remembered back when my childhood friend, Mia, had asked me to join the team with her, I'd bent over laughing until she aimed a well-placed kick at my shins. I'd chased after her with a shoe, threatening retaliation—she outran me, of course.

You couldn't pay me to run, and the track team—they tortured themselves for fun.

However, put an angry, dark-gifted boy hell-bent on retrieving his weird walkie-talkie, which I just so happened to be carrying, on my tail and I'd run until the rubber on my shoes crumbled.

Luckily, I only had to make it to the gym, and I thought I had about a minute and a half head start. I wasn't sure; I'd seen Liam move and he was fast.

There weren't many people on the street yet so I ran straight down the middle of the sidewalk, rushing past the colorful shops on my left and the fire hydrants, benches, and planted trees on my right. When I thought about daring a look behind me to see how close Liam was, I swore I could hear Mia's scolding voice: "The first rule in track is to never look back at your competitors. You'll go faster if you always think they're right behind you."

So I didn't look. The rhythmic thump of my feet against the sidewalk and my ragged breathing blocked my attempts to listen for Liam's approach.

I could see the massive gym ahead of me buried between office buildings. It was shaped and colored like a massive eggshell.

Only when I reached the gym's front doors did I risk a glance back. Liam was only a block away.

Gasping, I hurled myself through the gym's revolving doors.

My ears popped at the change in air pressure. I was surprised to find the inside of the dome shaped gym just as vast as the outside. Sparky's gym had been divided into several, smaller rooms, and Aden's gym was sectioned between the entrance room, the maze, and the battle arena.

Dustin's gym was spacious and austere. Bright lights lined the ceiling, and several rows of bleachers reflected the light about the gym, creating spots of light on the curved walls. The floor was made of a blue tile atop a gleaming metal—thicker lines of the metal carved out a simple battlefield that stretched in front of me. At the other end of the battlefield, a tiled platform drew my attention, the reflected light from the bleachers seeming to center upon this spot.

There were four large, throne-like chairs on the platform. Two Eevees sat on the center two. One of them had to be Dustin's Eevee, Ray, but I couldn't tell the difference between the two. Dustin sat in the chair on the far right; a woman with fair hair and sharp eyes sat on far left—Dustin's twin.

Directly next to the revolving door Styx stood with her arms akimbo and a grin on her face. "Welcome to—"

Liam shoved his way through the doors and lunged at me. Before I could react, he roughly grabbed the walkie-talkie from my hand, knocking me to the floor in the process.

Trying to calm my breathing, I stared up at Liam as he clipped the walkie to his belt, his relaxed jaw revealing a small glimpse of relief in his impassive expression. He was dressed in only boxers and a t-shirt. No shoes. No socks. He showed no sign of discomfort, despite his bare feet touching the cool floor.

Without acknowledging anyone in the room, Liam turned to leave.

"Welcome to the Artemis Town gym," Styx said ironically. She blocked his path to the revolving door.

"Yes, Liam Mendol, please stay," Dustin said. He leaned against an armrest and cupped his scruffy chin in a hand. "I'm honored you made an appearance."

I frowned, disliking Dustin's arrogant tone. And that platform with the chairs was totally an unsubtle treat-me-as-royalty-you-puny-trainer gesture. *******. "How do you know Liam?" I demanded.

Liam turned back to face Dustin, glaring. Some undecipherable expression was exchanged. What the heck? I reached my mind to Dustin's—

There was a sharp pain in my head as Dustin psychically shoved the tendril of my mind back at me. "Nice try," he said. Ignoring my question, Dustin addressed Liam. "I appreciate the tip, though I'm not sure what to believe regarding his actual position."

Liam said nothing.

I looked from Dustin to Liam and back to Dustin, trying to figure out what I was missing. Styx was smiling as if nothing was wrong, and Dustin's sister watched Liam warily, clutching the armrests of her chair a bit too tightly.

The revolving doors whirled, and Jake stumbled into the gym breathing heavily. "Geeze Liam… you're like… a freak… freakin' Suicune." He bent over, resting his hands on his knees. I noted that he was also disheveled, appearing to wear what he'd slept in—black shorts and a sweatshirt that read, I Got Balls, with a lovely picture depicting two PokeBalls and a guy's—well, you know.

Dustin looked irritated. "You again?"

Jake grinned, stood up slowly, and ruffled his hair with a hand. "Yup."

Once again, the revolving doors spun. Erin entered and unlike the boys, was fully clothed.

Jake's jaw dropped. "Hey, how—I mean, I'm a faster runner than you. How'd you get here so—"

"Unlike some morons," Erin tilted her head towards Jake. "I actually stopped to pick up my healed Pokemon before going to a Pokemon gym." She spun a PokeBall on her finger—a trick she may have picked up from Liam. "And Griffy's much faster than you, Jake."

Jake closed and opened his mouth a few times before turning to face Dustin, looking a bit shame-faced.

"Well, I know Anita Parkwood, Liam Mendol, and Jake Veneer. Who are you?" Dustin asked.

"Erin Kendle."

Dustin nodded. "Never heard of you." He started to stand up, and then did a double take. "Huh, do you work at the Pokemon Center?"

"Um, well." Erin glanced at Liam, Jake, and I. <****, ****, ****, I ran into the stinking gym leader yesterday. Aw, ****. Would they cover for me if I said I did?> Erin was projecting her thoughts rather loudly. From Dustin's grin, I had no doubt he was listening as well. Erin spotted Styx. <Hell, I can't say I work there. That's the lady who checked us in yesterday. F—>

"Yes, of course she works there," I snapped, knowing very well that everyone in the room knew she didn't. Whatever.

Dustin laughed. "Well, I haven't had this much entertainment in my gym since Styx and I—"

"Dustin!" Dustin's sister exclaimed. The two Eevee's on the platform put their paws over their faces.

Dustin rolled his eyes. "Alright, alright. I'm Dustin Blavoid, gym leader of Artemis Town." He gestured to his left. "But my twin sister, Tali, pretty much runs this place with me."

"Or for you when you and Styx are off—" Tali started.

"And that's my beautiful girlfriend, Styx." Dustin pointed his hand across the room at Styx. Styx gave a little wave. Tali shook her head, smiling, and patted the Eevee beside her fondly. "Liam, you can stop giving me your death-glare because I'm not going to tell your little secret," Dustin said. "In fact, I think it's probably good for you to get out."

<What secret?> Erin and I thought at the same time. So did Dustin know about Mew? Was he somehow involved with Liam? My eyes slid to Styx. It was more likely that he was involved with Styx, and Styx was supposed to be helping me destroy Liam's untransforming device.

Supposed to being the key words there. Styx had made no attempts to destroy the device on Liam's belt yet. Hmm, maybe his lack of pants was a deterrent.

Dustin cleared his throat. "Anita."

My head snapped around. Everyone in the room was watching me. "Huh?"

"You entered the gym first."

"Uh, yeah."

Silence.

"Oh. I'd like to challenge the gym," I said.

"Very well." Dustin nodded at Styx. She walked a few paces away from the door, and began rummaging through a small cabinet I hadn't noticed before. "Who would you like to be your partner?" Dustin asked.

"Erin."

Jake's eyes flashed to me. "What! No, Anita, c'mon."

"Erin, you may leave," Dustin said.

"Wait, I just said I wanted her to be my partner!" Dustin looked amused by my complaint, and Tali was no longer paying attention to us, feeding PokeBlocks to the two Eevees out of the palm of her hand.

"Go on, Erin." Dustin made a shooing motion. Erin hesitated, glancing at me. "Don't worry, you won't miss anything. Anita won't be battling today anyway."

"Sorry, Anita," Erin said. As she walked out the revolving doors, I peeked into her mind. <With the whole caught pretending to be a nurse situation, best not to mess with him any more. Plus, Anita'll be okay battling with Jake… right?>

Liam, Jake, and I stood for a moment. The only sound came from Styx closing the cabinet, apparently having found whatever it was she was looking for. The sound echoed around the gym.

"Anita, I ask again, who would you like to be your partner?"

Okay, this was totally unfair. First off, I didn't want to be stuck with either of them—Liam refused to battle and Jake was a total ******* who'd already lost to this gym leader. Secondly, even if I wanted to partner up with either of them, it was apparent that Dustin wasn't going to let me have a say. I'd end up with whomever he wanted me to partner up with.

"Listen up, Blavoid," Jake said. "I came here to challenge the gym, too, and I want to be partnered up with Anita." It was bold, but mostly stupid of him to speak.

Dustin smiled. "Alright, Anita, your partner will be Liam."

I turned to Liam. He was already heading for the door.

"What, Liam, too scared to battle me?" Dustin called. Liam ignored him, side-stepping Styx when she made to block his path. "I'll tell them," Dustin said, just as Liam reached the door.

There it was again. Well, the threat wouldn't work because I already knew about Mew. Although, Jake didn't…

Liam turned around. Somehow, despite not wearing pants, he managed to look intimidating. "I won't use my Pokemon."

"Styx tells me you've recently acquired a Ditto. That should suffice."

"Can we just hold on a minute?" Jake said, holding his palms out. "What part of I want to partner up with Anita did you miss?"

"Are you the gym leader?" Dustin asked him.

"No."

Dustin turned his attention back to me. "As I told Erin earlier, we will not be battling today." Dustin nodded to Styx. "Tie them up."

Styx took my hand and reached for Liam's. I tugged back, pulling Styx out of reach. "Now, wait a second. What's going on?"

Dustin raised his eyebrows. "Nobody told you about the prelim?" When I didn't answer, he continued, grinning. "The Artemis Town gym promotes teamwork. Thus, for the next twenty-four hours, you will be tied to your partner. You will be forced to work together to get through everyday tasks—"

Jake coughed. I swear I heard him rasp, "Like showering."

Sicko. I threw my backpack at him.

"—and at the end of the twenty-four hours, if you're still tied together, then you've passed." Dustin put both hands on his head and leaned back. "Actually, you'll have to make it through twenty-four hours and then fight me and Tali to pass the prelim. I've gotta make it a little harder for the gifted."

"Hey, they're not more gifted than me," Jake complained. "How come I never had to—"

Dustin raised an eyebrow at him. "Are you seriously going to complain? Because I can make your prelim more difficult—"

Jake shook his head frantically.

"Right, then. Styx." Dustin gestured to us. Styx pulled my arm.

"Wait, fight, as in…?" I punched the air.

"No, fight as in—" Liam swiped a foot into my legs. I fell forward, catching myself with my hands.

I scrambled to my feet. "What the hell, Liam?" Liam glared past my shoulder. I took a step toward him. "Don't take your anger out on me just because your perfectly devised plans aren't working—"

"Right, because this isn't all your fault," Liam said scathingly.

"Why you—"

"Children!" Dustin yelled. Liam and I both turned our glares to him. In any other instance, I might've applauded him for not even flinching. "Please, wait until you're tied together before you start fighting." His gaze fell on me. "If you fail the prelim, you'll fail this gym. Permanently."

"That's not fair! Jake—"

"Both times Jake has challenged the gym, he's passed the prelim," Dustin said, smiling. "He failed the Pokemon battle."

If I didn't feel like there was about a two percent chance of me making it through this prelim, I would've laughed at Jake for failing more than once. As it was, I just gulped.

"Liam and I are untied before we fight you, right?" I asked Dustin.

Dustin actually contemplated that, but it was Tali who nodded. "That would only be fair." Dustin begrudgingly agreed.

As Styx pulled my hand, I thought to her, <You'd better destroy the Forced Transformation Device before I leave here.> Whether she heard me or not, I couldn't say.

I was surprised when Liam willingly held out his hand, allowing Styx to touch our wrists together. Maybe he just wanted to get out of the gym and away from Dustin quickly. As she wrapped the band around our wrists, I realized I wouldn't be able to use my powers for twenty-four hours. Well, that was just dandy.

At least I'd be able to keep Liam away from Apple.

Just as Styx finished tying the final knot, she bumped into Liam, who incidentally knocked into me. I fell, pulling him with me. The next moments seemed to happen in slow motion.

I saw Styx's nimble hand reach for the untransformer as Liam fell toward me. Liam, always acutely aware of his surroundings, elbowed her hand out of the way, and carefully watched Styx as she managed to turn the movement into a clumsy stumble.

Great, just what I needed—Liam suspecting another person who might've been able to help me. My back hit the cold tile floor. Liam nearly landed on top of me, barely managing to catch himself with his hands on either side of my head. I winced, my right hand trapped beneath his left because the elastic band bound them together.

For less than a moment I looked up at Liam's face. His eyes were wide, startled even, and his breath cool like a spring breeze. Wisps of black hair fell forward, tickling my forehead.

In that miniscule millisecond, my stomach clenched and knees quivered.

By Liam's feet, Styx regained her balance, but knocked into Liam to steady herself. I closed my eyes at the jolt.

Liam's lips brushed my nose, light and feathery.

And then I was being pulled up. I felt my face flush, but no one seemed to notice. Jake was giving a dramatic speech to Tali, attempting to persuade her that it was too dangerous to let me and Liam be partners, that she and Dustin were clearly violating the gym leader council's gym safety regulations. From Tali's squinted eyes and doubtful expression, I doubted she'd be swayed.

Liam was once again making dagger-eyes at Dustin, perhaps purposefully avoiding my gaze. I caught Styx's eye as she brushed off her white skirt, regaining composure, and I chose to give her an unsubtle you-screwed-up-bad look. She shrugged and mouthed something.

<What?> I thought, knowing she couldn't hear me.

She must have understood my expression because she mouthed more slowly, "Venture west." Whatever that meant. She waved frantically at herself, and then at me, stopping abruptly when Dustin gave her an odd look.

Liam nodded to Dustin. As Liam tugged me towards the revolving doors and it was clear Styx wasn't going to make another attempt at the Forced Transformation Device, I mouthed, "You suck" at her.

Styx watched us leave, her dark eyes wide, trying to give me a hint I could no longer receive telepathically.

Liam was smirking slightly when we pushed through the revolving doors. That couldn't be good.

I squinted when we got outside, the combination of the bright light and change in air pressure making my head hurt. "Let's go find a pair of scissors," Liam said, dragging me towards the nearest store.

"What? Wait, already?" I tugged back. He stopped walking. "It's been about thirty seconds. I don't like this, but I've got to beat the gym."

Liam shrugged. "Not my problem."

"Please?"

"Persuade me." Liam raised his eyebrows, his green eyes glinting. "Otherwise…" He made a scissor motion with his fingers.

I knew what he was getting at. "I'm not telling you anything about Mew."

Liam turned back toward the store. "A pity."

"I'm serious, Liam. That info's not worth the price of gym badge." Liam pulled me and I followed, not wanting the band to snap. "You might be the nastiest, most uncaring—"

"You've still got about thirty seconds to persuade me. Sixty, depending on how long it takes the clerk to find a pair of scissors." We reached the store door.

"What do you want?" I asked, trying not to let my voice sound desperate. Liam gave me a look.

I thought back to earlier. "A kiss?"

That disturbed Liam enough for him to pull away from the door and put as much space between him and me as he could. "Ew, no." He gave me a where-the-hell-did-that-come from-look.

"What do you want?" I repeated.

Liam unsubtly brushed over the Forced Transformation Device with his free, right hand.

I stared at his hand of a second. "Oh. Oh." Well, he was going to test them at some point anyway. I'd be putting a lot of faith in Styx by doing this—in her "Venture west" plan and in her ability to keep Liam thinking Apple was still hurt. Could Styx and I break the Forced Transformation Device before Liam could use it on Apple? "Fine," I said.

"Alright, let out your Pokemon," Liam said.

"I'm not stupid. As soon as you use that untransformy thing, I know you're going to cut the band." I held up our bound wrists. "Plus, I don't have all my Pokemon. The nurse told me this morning that Apple needed to rest another day, and I left Fiery with her for company." I said it as if I believed it, I couldn't afford Liam to see through the white lie.

Liam nodded. "Fine. This evening, I get to test the Pokemon you currently have. Tomorrow, after we get this band off, I get to test Apple and Fiery."

Was that enough time?

"Deal."

We shook our already joined hands.

* * * * * * * * * * * *

"Your little secret," I muttered, repeating the words Dustin had spoken to Liam. I meant to find out Liam's little secret.

<Secrets, secrets are no fun unless you share the applesauce!> Griffy's tail yelled. I sighed, returning Griffy to his PokeBall.

I stood in front of Artemis Town's quaint library. For such a large town, the library was tiny—a small brick building squished between a grocery store and a funny smelling store that sold antiques. I pushed through the glass front doors.

If Dustin knew something about the secret, then the first place to start looking for clues was the gym leader database, a book every library should have. I nodded to the old librarian at the front desk and wandered into an aisle that looked like it might fall apart the moment I took a book off of the shelf. I spotted the Pokemon Trainer section in the far back, denoted by a putrid green sign.

There was a girl with pigtails leaning back in a chair, her feet up on a small wood table as she paged through a book. She had a red bag swung over her shoulder and was chewing gum loudly. As I walked past her to the bookshelf, she glared up at me as if my presence personally offended her.

I quickly located the spot on the shelf where the database should've been. The spot was empty.

As I turned to return to the front desk and ask the librarian for help, I glimpsed the cover of the book the pigtail girl was reading. The 2013 Gym Leader Database. Of course.

"Excuse me, can I see that book when you're done?"

"Not going to be done for a while," the girl said between bubble gum pops.

"Can I take a look at it now then? It'll only be a minute."

"You a trainer?" the girl asked.

I shrugged, not particularly wanting to explain.

"I've got six badges," the girl said, "and I'm not going up against Tamara 'till I find a decent dark Pokemon, but I've got a kickass fighting team ready to rock. The dark gym leader, however… you heard about him?"

"No."

"Well his freakin' prelim is to find him."

"Abalina's was like that, with her gym under ground—" I started.

"Not like this," the girl said, whipping her pigtails back and forth. "Nobody knows what his face looks like, and he could be anywhere, and I mean anywhere. In Sinnoh for all anyone knows. No trainer's seen him since he left the gym. I heard a rumor that the dark gym leader was friendly with the normal gym leader so I came here—I mean, I figure the gym leaders aren't freakin' out over where the guy is so they must know or at least have contact with him. And if the dark gym leader's havin' contact with any of them, it's the normal guy, right?"

I didn't particularly care about this missing dark gym leader; I just wanted to take a look at that book. I hid my annoyance and nodded.

"But I haven't seen nothin' and I've been watching this normal guy for two weeks already. Believe me, I know all about him and his freaky girlfriend—"

A thought dawned on me, so obvious I might've smacked my head against the table if I wasn't worried about what this girl might do to me if I passed out in front of her. "You said the dark gym leader's been missing?"

The girl scowled at me. "That's what I've been complainin' bout. You even listening?"

"How long?"

"How long what?"

"How long has he been gone from his gym? How long has that prelim been going on?"

The girl shrugged. "A month maybe?"

Dustin knew Liam. Liam was darkly gifted.

The dark gym leader of Acceber has been missing for a month. We met Liam a month ago.

Two plus two, does in fact equal four

Duh.

"What's the dark gym leader's name?" I asked.

"Somethin' common." The girl leafed through the book. "Ah, there we go." She held the book up, and turned it so the pages faced me. She placed her finger under a name. "Just says the last name for some reason. Mendol."

Well, that was that. I knew his secret.

Liam was undoubtedly the dark gym leader of Acceber.

* * * * * * * * * * * *

Venturing west didn't work out well.

It took me ten minutes to figure out which way was west. By that time, the streets were crowded with people trying to get to their Monday morning work. Liam and I were jostled about—businessmen elbowing us out of their paths and street vendors forcing their products in front of us. Seeing the band attaching our wrists, we got several offers for fakes to be put on later.

Though the offers were tempting, I suspected Dustin would have a way of knowing if the band was cut and replaced.

And I had yet to find exactly what Styx was referring to.

"You're sure Erin said she'd meet us here," Liam said doubtfully, nudging a Zigzagoon he would've otherwise tripped on out of the way with his foot.

"That's what she said." Not. I looked away from a man in a top hat shoving a hotdog beneath my nose. Artemis Town was beginning to seem like one giant market—if you walked down the middle of a street, there were so many market stands you couldn't see the office buildings on either side of the road. Between a woman wearing a giant hat and a man dressed as a Pikachu, I spotted green.

"We're not going to find her in this crowd. Call her," Liam said.

"Wait." I headed in the direction I'd glimpsed green. We came upon a giant park. There was a group of kids playing with a Frisbee and two trainers battling, but it was certainly less crowded than the street. I felt like I could breath again.

Liam was already dialing Erin's number on his PokeTech. I looked around frantically. What was Styx talking about? I was pretty screwed when Erin answered her phone.

Liam frowned. "No one's answering."

Maybe Styx would show up or something, but I wasn't going to wait around helplessly. I cursed silently, wishing I'd broken the untransformer earlier this morning when Liam was asleep. He'd have known one of my Pokemon was Mew, but he wouldn't have had a way of proving it. Now, if I didn't find a way of breaking the Forced Transformation Device, Apple was in very deep doo-doo.

Alright, attempt number one: smash it in close combat.

I swung my unbound fist at Liam's belt, where the untransformer was. Of course, Liam blocked it with his arm. Neither of us moved. "This could get very dangerous for you, very fast," Liam said.

I yawned widely, watching him through the narrow slit of my eyelids. "Chill. I just want to practice while we wait for Erin. I want to be ready for tomorrow, and someone slept in for my morning practice."

I kicked my right leg at the back of Liam's knees. Without room to maneuver, Liam took the hit and fell to the ground. Unfortunately, because we were tied together, I was yanked down towards him.

Liam caught himself with his free hand, swinging our bound hands over his body. His legs caught under mine, and I fell face forward into the grass. By the time I hit the ground, Liam was sitting up beside me, holding both of my arms behind my back. I winced.

"Fighting in this state," Liam said, jiggling our tied wrists. I could feel his racing pulse slow, "will not help you prepare for tomorrow's gym battle and will likely result in your injury."

The grass tickled my nose. In my peripheral vision, I could see the untransformer peeking out of the pouch on Liam's belt, gleaming in the sunlight as if to mock me. Mission smash untransformer with my fist: fail. "Fine. Let me up," I said, my voice muffled by the grass.

Liam released my arms. I pushed up on the ground, awkwardly tucked my legs beneath me, and scooted on the grass until I sat facing Liam. Behind Liam, people were still bustling about on the streets. Our scuffle had attracted a little attention, but now that we weren't fighting, people continued on their way quickly, not even glancing at us.

Liam watched me speculatively, his head cocked to the side. "If you want to prepare for tomorrow, it would be more beneficial to discuss strategy."

My nose tickled and I thought I might sneeze. Wow, he was absolutely right. Well, right as long as I broke that untransformer and didn't have to run for my life and Apple's tomorrow. I forced my eyes to stay on his face and not dart to the untransformer. "Okay. What do you know of Dustin and Tali's powers? How do you know Dustin anyway?"

"How I know them is not your—"

I held up our tied wrists. We were tied together—how could this not be my business?

"—business," Liam finished. I didn't press him; there were more important matters to worry about at the moment. He continued, "Dustin can mimic any gift—"

"Does that include your fighting ability?" I asked.

Liam looked at me, his eyebrows furrowed in irritation. "Will you let me finish a sentence? My ability to do this—" Liam shoved my shoulder with his tied hand, pushing me on my side, my left shoulder digging into the dirt.

"And you just love showing it off," I muttered.

"-was hard earned through years of training. Dustin can't mimic it; it's not part of my gift." Liam let me up. I rolled my shoulder, more to annoy Liam than out of actual soreness. "Dustin's twin, Tali, has control over sound."

"That doesn't sound so bad."

"You've never been yelled at by her." Liam sighed and looked overhead. "So what do you know about strategy? Have you ever played strategy games?"

"What, like chess? I guess I strategize in Pokemon battles. When I battled Sparky—"

"Let's use chess as an example. How do you strategize in chess?"

I think the last time I played chess was in third grade, when I had a crush on a freckled boy in the chess club. When he beat me in a chess game, my heart was crushed and I found I no longer had any positive feelings for the kid. "Well, I guess I set up that knight-pawn wall around my king, and then I try to knock out as many of my opponent's pieces as I can—"

"So you lose sight of your goal, and then proceed to lose the game."

"Hey—"

"Strategy is accurately predicting your opponent's moves and using these predictions to defeat your opponent." Liam's lips quirked. "For instance, if I flicked your nose right now, you'd be goaded into grabbing at my hand. Because I know how you'll react, I'd be able to intercept your hand, forcing you to be still."

"And I'd spit in your face."

"Then I'd push you back to the ground painfully—" Liam started.

"Once again illustrating the perverse enjoyment you get from seeing others suffer."

"That's not true."

I smiled, daring him to try me. "Let's just be glad you didn't flick my nose."

Liam's face was calm and stoic, but his eyes bore into mine, green as the grass field around us. "Strategy," Liam said, finally. "Dustin's powers are the most unpredictable, but he can only mimic one gift at a time."

"Right. So he can either be a psychic, or he can have your oh-so-special dark gift."

"Or he can copy Tali's ability to manipulate sound," Liam said. "The least threatening of these three abilities is mine—my gift is really only useful in the dark or when fighting a psychic." He nodded at me. "So we can force Dustin—"

"We can force him to copy your dark gift if I bombard him psychically." I plucked at the grass by my feet, shredding the blades into ant-size pieces. I wished I could practice psychically moving the grass bits like I had the glass shards yesterday with Apple. "And then you can take Dustin out with your hard-earned fighting skills."

I peeked up at Liam. He nodded. I guess it was a good strategy.

"You know, we have another advantage," I said. Liam watched me expectantly. I tapped my head. "If you open up your mind for the battle, we can communicate telepathically—"

"No," Liam said harshly.

"Okay, okay. It was just a thought." The Frisbee the group of kids had been playing with flew over my head, a thrown gone astray. Liam caught the Frisbee and tossed it back without getting up. "What about Tali?"

"Earplugs."

I smiled. "Or those noise canceling headphones that are always in the commercials." As I glanced down to pluck more grass, I noticed Liam's bare feet and legs. He was still just wearing his boxers and a t-shirt. I'd forgotten. "Err, maybe we should also buy you some pants and shoes." I paused. "I could call my mom and ask her to loan me some money. I still owe you shrinkers…"

Liam got to his feet and offered me his hand. Err, his free hand. "Earplugs and pants first."

I stared at his hand for just a moment before taking it and letting him help me up. "Earplugs and pants," I agreed.

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

"Mel, why don't you let Sparkles take you to the playground?" Sparky said. "It'll be good for you to get to know other kids your age."

I sat on the cushy couch in the TV room. Sparky's house was big and confusing, which was cool because I could just float through the walls. My favorite room was the attic upstairs that was sealed in—only me and ghost Pokemon could get to it. The TV room was my second favorite because the couch was so cushy I sometimes got stuck between cushions and had to go intangible to get out.

Scary floated invisible near the doorway. We were playing I Spy the Ghost, even though I was getting too old for the game. I always found Scary now. "I don't want to," I told Sparky. I wondered if I should call him father. I didn't really think of him like that—Scary would always be my parent. "Can we practice with Rotom?"

Sparky shook his head. "Gym battles today. I'm already going in late." Sparky smiled. "'Course, the challengers are probably trapped in our booby traps, right?"

"Yup," I said. Hehe, Scary was making faces behind Sparky. "Can I watch the battles?"

"Sure. I'm leaving in fifteen." He walked right through Scary when he left the room. Sometimes Sparky could sense Scary and me when we were invisible. Sparky said we were charged weird. Scary and I had been working on being invisible even to Sparky's senses—pranking Sparky would be the most ultimate prank ever. So far Scary and I were only sometimes successful. Scary thought we weren't sensed when we stayed still, but I was pretty sure it was only when Sparky wasn't focusing on sensing a ghost, like Anita not being able to read minds unless she was trying to.

I turned intangible and floated through the walls to Sparky's office, where I knew he was going. Since yesterday, I had a new reason to be invisible to Sparky. Now that he knew who used to be my father, I had to make sure Sparky didn't try to give me back. Seth Robert Hastings was not my father any more. He'd had his chance. He left.

Sparky was computer chatting with a woman who reminded me of Anita. She had purple eyes with little wrinkles in the corners. She looked tired.

"Sparky, I don't have time for this." The woman rubbed her temples. "Aden, Nai, and I are up to our ears in Team Glop'emm—"

"I thought we got the leader, Tamara. The Arkle guy."

"We did. He's who's giving me this blasted headache—literally. I can't get into his brain. Remember those Team Glop'emm members we caught on the boat, the ones using ghosts? They confessed Arkle was behind the orders. However, it seems their Master's been keeping a few more ghost tricks up his sleeve—there's a ghost Pokemon in his body, blocking me from reading him—either a Sableye or Spiritomb—" Tamara stopped speaking suddenly, looking as if she wanted to say more.

I squinted at her.

<There's a ghost within her,> Scary said, appearing beside me.

How'd he know that?

<Look, she moves her mouth, but no words come out. Also, her eyes are dimmer, like Anita's were when you took over her body.>

Weird.

Tamara took a deep breath. "We've had to resort to messier means of gaining information. Thus, Nai and Aden."

Sparky seemed to think Tamara was shaken over what she was talking about, not the ghost inside of her. He murmured something about "fire and ice torture" to himself and then smiled super big at Tamara. "Let's hope he can't pull off the most renowned ghost trick—disappear." He laughed at his own joke. Tamara didn't. I didn't get it, but I would've laughed to make Sparky happy. "Alright, sorry. Why don't you try using a ghost Pokemon to kick the other ghost out?"

"And which of us has a ghost Pokemon with that kind of power?" Me! I wanted to shout. Scary gave me a look like a silent shush.

Sparky didn't answer.

"None of us, aside from Mendol, even have a well-trained ghost Pokemon." Tamara raised her eyebrows, looking grave. "Unless…"

"Mel is eight years old and will have nothing to do with this," Sparky snapped. What was wrong with Sparky? I could so do it. I'd battled ghosts for bodies before, including my own! I could get rid of the ghost in the man they were talking about and maybe in Tamara, too.

<He just wants you to be safe,> Scary said gently. <And so do I.>

It wasn't fair—everyone I knew got to battle and fight bad guys. Why couldn't I?

Tamara closed her eyes and said, "I have work to do. What did you want?"

"It's about the man that was arrested the same day as Arkle, the one suspected of holding our dear Mendol hostage. Professor Seth Robert Hastings." My heart sunk. I felt my eyes getting watery even though I knew I should be able to stop myself from crying. I was old enough now. But Sparky was going to send me back to him. Sparky was going to abandon me just like he did. "Mel, my foster son, is Hasting's biological son according to Professor Blubber."

"Nai accused Hastings of child abuse," Tamara said softly.

"I know. I haven't talked to Mel about it. I don't know if I will."

"The information he has could be useful."

Sparky's eyes flashed a cold, stormy grey. "He's not a tool—first battling Arkle's ghost and now this? What's gotten into you, Tamara?"

Tamara's eyes looked sad and distant, but she said nothing.

"It was Professor Blubber who recognized Mel; he was acquainted with Professor Hastings. He also said that when his past assistant, Erin Kendle, had returned accompanying Mel, she had spoken of finding him in an abandoned mansion a few miles from Cape Caution. I don't know what kind of convictions we want to start drawing up against this Seth Hastings, but I figured it would be beneficial for someone to check out the mansion and pick Professor Blubber's mind..."

<Sparky's not leaving you,> Scary said as the conversation continued. <He won't. He chose you.> Scary put a hand through my heart. I smiled at him.

<Thanks, Scary.> I thought about how strange it was that I could see Sparky, and that he couldn't see me or Scary, and that I could see Scary if he wanted me to, and if Sparky really wanted to he could see us too, and my father hadn't been able to see me… <Scary, they said they're going to search our home.>

Scary nodded. I floated through the ceiling, upwards into my secret attic. Scary followed. It smelled a little like old socks, but I liked the texture of the wood floor. <Did my father… Did he love me?> I asked Scary.

Scary nodded again, his pointed ears bobbing.

<Because Tamara said abuse… and that's when someone does very bad things to someone else.> I made myself solid and leaned against the wooden wall. I couldn't see well now that I was solid—I could only make out an outline of Scary with the few bits of sunlight coming in through cracks between the wall planks. <Did father abuse me?>

<He left you.>

<And that's abuse?>

Scary shrugged. He didn't know. I didn't know either. <He's not my father,> I said. <But when he was, he liked his books, remember?>

Scary looked at me with his serious face. <He told me to guard them with my life once. He said the only thing more precious than them was you.>

<I never read his books. You taught me to read after he was gone.> I thought about making a hole in one of the planks so more sunlight came in. I decided it wasn't worth Sparky maybe finding out. <If they search the house, they'll find the books.>

I think Scary knew the direction my head was going now. He was good like that. My true parent.

<He's not my father any more, but I want to get the books before they do.>

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

We had a successful morning shopping among the colorful stores of Artemis Town. When I'd called my mother, she wasn't happy that the first call from me she'd received in weeks entailed me asking for money, but by the end of our lengthy conversation, she agreed to give me money, though warned me it would be the last time. She'd ranted for quite a while about my father, his lack of money as a trainer, and how though I was going through a "stage" in my life, she trusted I wouldn't be a trainer for the rest of my life.

I loved my mother, but there were reasons I didn't call often.

I didn't tell her about my psychic gift. I'd read in Tamara Lilac's book,The Gift, that the gift was genetic. I wondered if my mom had passed those genes to me, or if it was my father who I hadn't seen in years.

After getting Liam his necessities, I picked a quaint café to eat lunch at. It was called The Blue Swellow and smelled like coffee and cookies. The walls were blue, composed of small glittery tiles. It was here, after a filling meal, that Liam and I encountered our first awkward difficulty in being tied together.

"I have to pee," I said.

"That stinks," Liam said, shrugging.

"No seriously, I'm not going to hold this for another twenty hours." I got up and headed for the bathroom at the back of the restaurant. Liam, of course, was dragged along. A "W" on a wooden door indicated the woman's bathroom. When I opened the door, I realized it was a single room-single toilet bathroom. "Alright, stay here and don't let anyone come in."

Liam rolled his eyes. "How do you expect—"

I closed the door on his arm. Liam glared at me through the door crack.

"No peeking!"

Liam turned his head, muttering something under his breath. The bathroom was small with crinkled wallpaper and a rusted sink. There was a faded advertisement on the wall for some roller coaster called, "Adventure Quest." At least it smelled like soap. I backed up, trying to reach the toilet. I pulled Liam's arm—just a little more…

"I thought you didn't want me in the bathroom while you did your business," Liam complained. His shoulder was nearly sliding through the door crack. "I'm getting weird looks. This is ridiculous."

My rear end barely grazed the toilet seat. Just as I was clumsily trying to unzip my pants one handedly, a waitress walked past the doorway, curiously peering over Liam's head. We made eye contact. Very awkward.

"Fine, get in the bathroom," I hissed, rezipping my pants while Liam slipped through the doorway, careful not to look at me. He locked the door and faced the wall with the roller coaster poster.

I managed to unzip my pants and get on with my business. Maybe in an attempt to pretend he wasn't locked in the bathroom with a peeing girl, Liam started reading the advertisement on the wall out loud mockingly. "Adventure Quest: the thrill you need. Adventure Quest: learn about magnetism! Adventure Quest: Artemis Town's biggest roller coaster." Liam snorted. "Like Artemis Town has more than one."

Something in my mind clicked.

Adventure Quest. Venture West.

Geeze, I stunk at reading lips.

I zipped up my pants and made for the sink. "So Liam, do you like roller coasters?"

----------

"Not that I care, but won't Erin be looking for us at the park?" Liam asked, grimacing at the sun. It turns out "Adventure Quest" was a roller coaster that wrapped around a building owned by an investing company called Invest-A-Quest. You'd think that because the company owned the building, the line for the roller coaster would be inside. You'd have thought wrong.

The line spiraled along the outside of the building, and Liam and I were unlucky enough to currently be standing in the part of the line the Invest-A-Quest building did not shade. The sun was sweltering. Not only could I feel my sweat trickling down my body, but I could feel Liam's on my wrist. The elastic band was not helping.

Worst of all, there was still no sign of Styx. I had no idea why she wanted me to come here. "Erin's still not answering her phone," I lied. I'd pretended to call her several times via PokeTech, not wanting to risk Liam actually getting in contact with her. I had to get this Forced Transformation Device thing sorted out first.

I eyed the black pouch that held the device. Liam wore the belt it was hooked onto loosely around his new cargo pants. Luckily, Liam was the complete opposite of Erin when it came to shopping—he went directly for what he needed, bypassing all the clothes salespeople tried to throw at him. I wondered if Erin'd be mad she'd missed the opportunity to force Liam into skinny jeans. That last night in Vintage Village, she and Lily had giggled about it behind Liam's back, when they thought he wasn't listening. I let my smile fade. That was before I knew about the Forced Transformation Device.

Maybe Styx thought with all the twists and curves on the roller coaster, I could accidently smash into Liam, crushing the untransfomer. I guess that was worth a shot.

The line moved. We passed several signs depicting how magnets powered the roller coaster, but didn't make it around the corner into the shade. Liam wiped his face with his t-shirt sleeve. "This better be worth our money," he mumbled.

I was surprised Liam had readily agreed to go on the roller coaster. No complaints, no suspicions, no questions.

"Have you been to Olivine Sea?" I asked. That was the amusement park my parents had taken me to once a year when we lived in Goldenrod. Even when we moved to Acceber, my mom still took me every few years.

"The beach?" Liam replied.

"It's an amusement park. Why'd you agree to go on this? Have you ever even ridden a roller coaster?" Olivine Sea was the only amusement park I'd ever heard of.

Liam shrugged. "I like roller coasters. There was an indoor park just outside of Mauville. Lots of electric Pokemon to run the place." Liam paused. "My parents used to bring me and my cousin. Once my cousin bought us both a pair of platform shoes so we could get on all the rides with a height requirement. He loved roller coasters."

I wanted to squeal and exclaim, "Aha! You shared personal information with me and the world was not minced to pieces by the information-sharing devil. Would ya look at that!" However, I didn't think that would encourage Liam to continue sharing memories. In fact, he'd probably never speak to me again. Instead, pretending we were two people engaged in normal conversation, I said, "You grew up in Hoenn?"

Liam nodded, looking out in the direction of the sea.

"Do you still keep in touch with your cousin?" I asked.

"He's dead."

"Oh. Sorry." The line moved again. We finally reached the shade. Now we were in the spiral right up against the building, almost to the front of the line. I wiggled my wrist tied to Liam's a bit, trying relieve it from the itchy sweat. It didn't help much. "How'd he die?"

I wanted to take the words back as soon as they left my mouth. Curiosity killed the cat. Or this conversation. Seriously, what was wrong with me? That was personal and rude. No way would Liam—

"He was swept away by the Slateport tsunami," Liam said bitterly.

The tsunami might be my first memory. It had happened on my third birthday. At the time, I didn't understand why many of my friends and my parents had left the party early. I'd cried for hours. Only when I was older did I comprehend the effects of the tragedy. Everyone seemed to know someone who didn't make it through the disaster. In history class, we'd learned it was caused by Kyogre, the legendary Pokemon of the seas.

Legendary Pokemon… Oh.

"You don't like legendary Pokemon much," I commented.

Liam froze for a moment. Then he closed his eyes, leaned against the brick building, and bent his head back.

"So that's why you're after Mew."

"Why don't you say that a little louder," Liam said, not meeting my eye.

"Nobody cares if—"

"Anita, just stop talking." Liam was… upset? I should probably be feeling bad, but I didn't know what I did. And Liam was… Well, he didn't exactly look upset, more like defeated, but he didn't usually look much of anything.

Bewildered would probably be the best word to describe my feelings this moment. So of course, I said, "If Kyogre killed your cousin, why aren't you chasing that legendary Pokemon?"

"It's complicated."

"Try me." The line moved again, and I pulled Liam away from the wall. We finally reached the metal gates opening to new riders. There was a slot in the middle that was empty, and we took it.

Liam spoke quietly and precisely. "Kyogre's tsunami also drowned my mom and my aunt. My dad and I moved to Acceber to get away—it was the only known region without a legendary Pokemon. My dad despised legendary Pokemon, maybe more than I did… than I do. Then we arrived in Vintage Village, trying to get on with our lives, and boom—Mew's explosion, houses on fire, several dead including Lily's parents."

"But Kyogre—"

"Don't you get it? Nobody's safe from any legendary Pokemon. And in Acceber, I have an—" Liam stopped talking suddenly.

"You have a what?"

Liam looked at me hard for a moment. "Is there someone in your life that you'd do anything for? Run into a fire, dig through corpses, take a bullet…"

I thought about Apple, grinning her sharp canines at me from my shoulder, her tail brushing against my neck. I nodded.

"That's what my cousin was to me. Nobody should have to deal with the pain of losing someone like that."

I still didn't quite get why he was chasing down Mew instead of Kyogre, but I wasn't going to keep pushing the subject. A roller coaster pulled into the station, and after the previous riders exited, the metal gates swung open. Liam climbed into the cart first, and I awkwardly climbed in after him, unbalanced because of my tied hand. The roller coaster didn't go upside down so our seats were really just one big seat with a buckling safety belt and a neon yellow safety bar. We buckled up, and Liam pulled down the yellow bar.

"What are you going to do when you…" I couldn't think of the right word because I didn't really know how Liam planned on accomplishing what he wanted to accomplish. "Get Mew?"

Liam just stared at me.

Guess we both knew the answer to that.

"Mew can't be killed, you know," I said. An operator droned on about keeping our hands and legs inside the vehicle.

Liam gave me a sidelong glance, tilting his head in acknowledgement.

The roller coaster began.

The ride was a little bumpy, but definitely worth the five dollars we paid. The wind against my face was a relief after standing in line, and the small hills made my stomach flip wondrously, leaving my conversation with Liam momentarily forgotten in the station. Neither Liam nor I were screamers, but I let out a few squeals and I caught Liam smiling at an unexpected twist.

Of course, I did my best to ram into Liam at every turn the centripetal acceleration pulled me that way. His arm was hot and his shirt damp. I crinkled my nose at the smell of Liam's sweat.

Unfortunately, my poor attempts to smash the untransformer were futile. At least they went unnoticed.

When we exited the ride, there was still no sign of Styx. Maybe I'd totally misread her lips? I really should go back to the Pokemon Center to look for her, but I didn't want Liam anywhere within an a hundred yard radius of Apple, anywhere he might think to test her with that device.

The roller coaster exited to a higher level of the Invest-A-Quest building, and the exit led directly into the building, requiring riders to walk through the building to get back to street level. We passed several investing advertisements, more signs bragging about Adventure Quest's amazing magnetic feat, and a huge electric generator on our way down the staircase to the lobby.

When we reached for the street, Liam looked at his PokeTech. "We should find Erin and get dinner soon." He turned to me. "But first I'd like to test your Pokemon, please."

Well, at least he was polite.

"Fine." As I released my Pokemon in front of a roller-coaster-magnetism's-awesome-please-ride-Adventure Quest poster, a thought came to me. The signs, the giant generator, the Forced Transformation Device…

I glanced at Splash, remembering our training earlier this morning.

I knew what Styx had been planning, or at least, I thought I somewhat knew. I didn't know enough about magnetism to know how to make it seriously mess up a circuit. However, I did know that if you put enough electricity through any circuit…

Liam bent over Splash, lowering syringe to his spiky fur.

BZZZZZZZZZZZT

…stuff will get seriously fried.

Of course, I'd forgotten I'd get electrocuted along with Liam and the untransformer. Though slightly dizzy, I smiled at a blurry Splash, so thankful he couldn't control the electricity running through his body. I'd tell him psychically if it weren't for this blasted band binding me to Liam. Ah, and the best part was I didn't have to do anything—this looked like a total accident.

As my vision came to, I saw Liam's outstretched right arm holding the syringe. It was smoking slightly, and the air smelled like something burning—

Liam turned toward me slowly, his eyes glinting like newly sharpened skewers. "You planned this." His voice was deadly.

"N-no, it was an accident." I moved backwards, stumbling. At another time I might've laughed at an attempt to get away from someone I was tied to.

Liam was reaching for my neck. He was going to strangle me—I saw it in his eyes, in his face—I could only think of getting away—but we were tied together—something to slice the band away, anything—if I could use my powers, get up high maybe—

There was a flash of light.

An Eevee flipped through the air, neatly striking Liam on the head with its lit tail. My arm was tugged toward the ground.

I blinked.

Allo stood in front of me, crouched with his lit tail ready to strike again. Splash, Vanilla, and Sunflower watched behind him in awe. Liam was slumped on the concrete sidewalk, pulling my arm forward. We were getting some funny looks.

"Where'd you learn that trick?" I asked.

Tied to Liam, I couldn't hear his answer. Honestly, I wasn't too worried about it at the moment.

I bent over. "Liam?"

No answer.

He was knocked out cold.

I was tied to Liam Mendol. Liam Mendol was unconscious. The Forced Transformation Device was destroyed.

I'd take it.
 

delongbi

I C U
161
Posts
16
Years
Next chapter, peeps :)

Thanks to all my readers!

Previously on An Apple a Day:

Anita challenges the Artemis Town gym. The prelim is staying tied hand-to-hand to someone for a day. Unfortunately for Anita, that someone happens to be Liam.

Dustin lets slip that Liam has a secret and Erin discovers he's the gym leader of Drape Town.

Mel listens in on Sparky's meeting with the other gym leaders. Tamara's having trouble questioning Jamie Arkle and suspects he has a ghost Pokemon within his body. Mel and Scary discover that Tamara has a ghost within her body (the Master's (Liam's) Spiritomb, left within her to keep her from projecting an image of Liam into others, which we learned a few chapters back). The gym leaders also discuss searching Professor Hastings's house for clues as to whether he is withholding information about Liam Mendol. Professor Hastings is Mel's biological father, and Mel decides to get Professor Hastings's books before the gym leaders do.

Meanwhile, Styx promised Anita she would destroy Liam's Forced Transformation Device (FTD). When Anita can't find her, Anita thinks she'll be forced to take matters into her own hands. Fortunately, her Jolteon, Splash, has major problems controlling his electric powers. When Liam touches the FTD to Splash's fur, Splash's electricity destroys the FTD's circuitry. Liam is furious and attacks Anita. Allo, one of Anita's Eevee's, steps in to protect Anita- he hits Liam over the head with an Iron Tail attack.


Chapter 39: Lost Revelations

My Lost Boy

In the forest my boy was born
Amidst a people bent and sworn—
So malleably bent!
Deal a fae's resent,
Skew through her rival the deadliest thorn.

Who were we to doubt her regime?
Mere man, woman, and boy unseen,
His hand in mine,
Tugged through time.
History but a haunting dream.

I turned the page. The next page was blank. That was the last poem in Seth Hasting's book—

"WHAT THE F—" BEEEP. An angry man in a frilly, white apron shouted at me, waving a bouquet of flowers at me accusingly. Whatever he was yelling was drowned out by a car trying to plow its way through the hoard of people crowding the narrow streets of Artemis Town. "—KEEP YOUR NOSE OUT OF THAT DAMN BOOK WHILE YOU'RE WALKING!"

I looked down. I'd squashed a small flower garden with my heels.

The angry flower shop owner was trying to push past a cluster of customers to get to me.

I, the brave, courageous Erin Kendle—unafraid of taunting Liam, picking a fight with Jake, or scolding Anita—released Griffy from his PokeBall and fled clutching the book tightly to my chest.

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

I forgot how much I missed the dusty floorboards, the Spinarak webs that hung from the ceiling, the little caterpillars that lived above the fridge, my collection of broken PokeBalls—my mansion. It still smelled dusty boots, still smelled like home.

I floated through my favorite wooden wall into the library. It was my favorite wall in the house because once every few months, when the dust got thick enough, Scary and I used to draw pictures in the dust all over the wall.

<The Oddish have infested the garden since we left,> Scary said, appearing through the bookshelf opposite me.

I shrugged. Scary cared about growing food in the garden. I thought it was easier to just go to the grocery store.

Scary floated up to the top of the tallest bookshelf and pulled out two tall, thin books. I remember my father used to drag ladders from the shed out back into the library to reach those two books sometimes. He wouldn't put the ladders back until he was done reading the books and they were returned to the top shelf.

<Ready to go back?> Scary asked, waving the books at me. The books' covers were falling apart like a crumble cake. Bits of peeled cardboard curled up around the edges and fell off as Scary waved the books.

I looked at the plush couches and floated down to the one that was peach colored. This was where I'd first met Liam and Erin and Anita. I missed them. Becoming solid, I sank into the couch.

<Sparky will notice you're missing,> Scary said. <Plus, the gym leaders are sending someone to come look at the house, probably some time today.>

<Can we stay for a while?> I patted the couch beside me. <Come sit! We can read together.>

<Mel…>

<I miss it here. Sparky won't mind being gone for a few minutes.>

Scary's eyes glowed red for a moment, and I almost got mad at him for trying to hypnotize me, but then he floated down next to me, dropping the books in my lap. <A few minutes,> he said.

My dad's books didn't even look like books—more like diaries, which was silly because everyone knows only girls wrote diaries. One was the color of Scary in those super bright lights and the other was a shade like the inside of a cucumber.

<Scary, why did Dad leave?>

<You tell me.>

<Because he was scared he couldn't see me. Because he couldn't see me.>

<He didn't know you were alive,> Scary said.

I looked at the books again. The cucumber book was dated 2005. I was born in 2005. The other book didn't have a date.

I opened the cucumber book. The pages were crinkly—had that old book smell—and the words were written with a pen in block letters, which was much easier to read than a lot of people's scribbles.

I read.

May 18, 2005

I've never kept a journal before, but what's just happened to me needs to be recorded. I've literally done what no man in written history has done before. Soon I'll be crossing scientific boundaries no one has dreamed of for I have taken the opportunity of a lifetime.

But I'll backtrack a little. This journal will surely be famous one day so I'll write a bit about myself. My name is Seth Robert Hastings. My friends call me Bert, but my co-workers call me Seth. I am twenty-five years old, and just finished up my doctorate at the University of Celadon in ancient Pokemon two weeks ago. I grew up an only child just outside of Zahavah City in Acceber, and I did my undergrad at Zahavah University. I've been in contact with Professor Blubber since he helped me out with my thesis, and the professor recently asked me to help him with a project after I graduated. Yesterday I moved into an apartment in Cape Caution, and today I was supposed to meet with the professor to discuss that project.

Everything changed this morning. I walked into my kitchen to make myself some sunny-side up eggs before I headed out to the lab and found a green fairy with glittery wings floating above my stove.


Celebi.


No joke.


I don't know much about Celebi, other than it can supposedly time travel. Oh, and I know some whacked religion has followers that perform creepy rituals on its behalf in Ilex forest. A few years ago a group of people were arrested for slaughtering several Slowpoke and scattering their mangled bodies there.


Anyway, the Celebi in my kitchen smiled at me and spoke to me telepathically. <Professor Hastings, I've been watching you for some time now.>


T
hat was a little disturbing, but I admit, there was a part of me pleased that a legendary Pokemon thought me worthyenough to look after.

The Celebi continued, <I'd like to offer you an opportunity to continue your studies in ancient Pokemon. Some… firsthand experience.>


I stared at the little fairy, wondering if Celebi was a figment of my imagination. The legendary Pokemon looked so out of place floating above my dirty pans, in front of the cracked kitchen wall. "You mean, you'd take me back in time?" I asked.


The Celebi's smile widened. <Yes. You could see for yourself the Pokemon world as it was fifteen thousand years ago.>


"Would I be able to come back here? To this time, I mean, when I wanted?"


Celebi nodded, it's antennae bobbing. This was too good to be true.


"Okay, what's the catch?"


<No catch.>


"When do we leave?"


<Now.>


The world whirled and twisted around me. I felt like I might be sick so I bent over to clutch my stomach, only I couldn't seem to feel my arms. My ears popped. I blinked.


I stood in the middle of a forest, a Murkrow cawing above my head. The sky was a dim orange—I couldn't tell if it was sunrise or sunset. When I looked up and down the thick growth around me, Celebi was nowhere to be found.


Did I time travel, or did Celebi just teleport me somewhere? Was this even real? I pinched my elbow and it hurt. I didn't think that proved anything.


I checked my belt. I had my two Pokemon—Poliwrath and Machoke—but I didn't have any food. I had three empty PokeBalls, the pen and notebooks I'd been holding to bring to my meeting with Professor Blubber, and my cell phone, which no longer had a signal.


Somewhere behind me I could hear the ocean. I decided walking towards the sound would be my best bet. Maybe I could figure out where I was.


It turned out the ocean was only about a mile away. The trees gradually spread out more, making it easier to see. The air around me cooled and the sky brightened. It was morning. I reached a cliff.


I thought I recognized the shape of the land down below near the water—the thick arch of stone carved from the tide. It resembled the same cliff I'd stood on yesterday when taking a tour of Cape Caution. Only yesterday, there was a gym on the cliff. Today, there was nothing.


The arch had also been thin, eroded. A heard of Tauros could trample this arch and it wouldn't break.


Fifteen thousand years, Celebi had said?


Now I'm sitting by the cliff ledge. I've gathered strawberries for breakfast, waiting to be eaten as soon as I'm done writing this. Lucky I was holding the notebooks. I keep looking over the cliff at the rock arch, not quite sure if I can believe what's happened.


Today, I plan on exploring. Maybe gathering some sticks to build a tent for shelter.


I keep expecting to wake up, or one of my buddies to jump out from behind a tree and yell, "Haha, you fell for it!"

I can't stop the excitement from bubbling in my stomach. If I'm really fifteen thousand years in the past… Well, like I said, this is the opportunity of a lifetime.

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

After leaving the library and escaping the angry flower shop owner, I checked the Pokemon Center for Anita and Liam. They weren't in. When I called Anita, she didn't answer. I gave up looking for them. Honestly, I wasn't sure I was ready to face either of them with this newfound Liam-is-a-gym-leader info, and I certainly wasn't ready to face them while they were tied together. If I told Anita at all, it would not be while Liam was in the vicinity—he'd gone so out of his way to make sure we didn't know.

I spent the afternoon researching all I could on Liam and his past as the Drape Town gym leader. I was so not going to walk all the way back to the library just to use a computer, and the lines for the computers in the Pokemon Center's lobby had been ridiculous. Thus, I slipped behind the front desk and past the operating rooms without even having to change into the nurse's outfit—the Pokemon Center was so busy no one noticed, or at least nobody bothered to stop me.

I decided using one of the upper floor computers would ensure nobody would bother me, and I ended up on the floor I was pretty sure Apple was staying on. Maybe I'd check up on her later.

My research mostly comprised of me typing in various combinations of "Liam," "Mendol," and "gym leader" into Zangoogle (a much better search engine than Yahoothoot!) and sorting through the rumors to get to some base facts:

1. Liam had been the Drape Town gym leader for the past four years.
2. He took over after his father died of a heart attack.
3. Not one person had won a badge from him or his father. Statistics showed that most trainers avoided the gym altogether, opting to beat five of the other seven gyms to qualify for the Pokemon league.

Those were the only solid pieces of information I found. There were plenty of rumors circling, like his father being a member of Team Glop'emm, his father not actually being dead, and that Liam was currently fulfilling some secret gym-leader mission, which was why his prelim was to locate him.

Oddly, Liam's first name was never mentioned, which was confusing because his father was also referred to as "Mendol." It was also weird that I couldn't find a good picture of Liam; there were a few with him standing with the other gym leaders, but he was always dressed in a dark cloak that covered his face.

I guess I'd known Liam was paranoid, but this seemed a little extreme. I mean, what was the point? Why wouldn't he want people to know he was a gym leader?

Maybe he really was on some secret mission. It would explain why the other gym leaders weren't making a big deal about Liam's new prelim.

I clicked open a new tab. "Ahem."

I froze, slowly lowering my hand from the keyboard and turning my head around. Styx, Dustin's semi-*****y girlfriend and nurse at the Pokemon Center, stood behind me, her arms folded across her chest.

"I don't remembering you checking in for a visit," she said. "I also don't remember giving anyone but our staff here permission to use the floor computers."

"Um… I can explain," I said, but Styx was looking past my shoulder at the computer screen. I moved to block her view and she smiled, flashing pearly white teeth.

"No, you can't, but I don't really care at the moment. Do you know where Anita is?" she asked.

I shrugged. "Haven't seen her since I left the gym. Why?"

Styx peered around my shoulder again. "You're a researcher, right?"

Choosing to let the abrupt change in subject slide, I said, "Well, I'd like to be some day. I was an assistant researcher for a year—"

"But not now? What are you doing now?"

"Traveling with Anita and Liam." I stuck my chin up, daring her to comment further on my lack of work.

Styx surprised me by saying, "How would you like an actual research job?"

I blinked. "What?"

"I'm not a Professor so the pay wouldn't be as good as you were getting, but I could give you enough to cover travelling expenses." Styx tapped her chin thoughtfully. "I could also probably get you some sweet benefits. I've got an in with the gym leaders, you know." She winked.

"You're offering me a job?" I asked in disbelief. A minute ago, I thought she was going to threaten to kick me out of the Pokemon Center for trespassing in private halls one too many times.

"Yes."

"So what would I be researching?" I almost glanced back at the computer. She'd better not want me to "research" what Liam was doing. I wouldn't spy on my friends, not for a billion dollars.


"Celebi."

The time travelling Pokemon? Why? "Uh, what about Celebi?"

"I want everything you can find. Books from the library, articles in the newspaper, common rumors of sightings or its powers—whatever you can get. I can give you a few contacts at Zahavah to get you started. I'd like you to call me weekly with whatever you've found." Styx grinned and she looked younger—like a child that's come up with a way to steal the cookies from the jar without anyone knowing. "So how about it?"

"Um, sure, I guess. You don't even want to see credentials or a recommendation or something?" This was just too weird.

"Nope." Styx held out her hand.

I took it.

"Great, I'll just need you to fill out some direct deposit—"

A nurse burst out of the elevator, panting. "Styx, Styx! There's a girl downstairs demanding to see you. A gym challenger by the look of her—tied to some unconscious boy her Eevees dragged here with her—she won't let us take a look at the boy until she's seen you. We don't know if it's bad enough to call the hospital—"

I caught Styx's eye knowingly. "C'mon," she said, hurrying to the elevator.

The lobby had cleared out considerably since I'd come into the Pokemon Center. Maybe not cleared out, I thought, seeing people packed around the edges of the room, hugging the walls and couch and leaving the middle of the lobby void of traffic.

It probably had something to do with Anita, standing in the middle of the lobby, surrounded by three growling Eevees and one sparking Jolteon. Liam slumped on the floor. "Don't you dare call the emergency room until I have a word with Styx—" Anita stopped talking when she spotted Styx approaching her.

Splash stepped forward, his pins bared. I decided it might be best to stay put by the front desk with the rest of the nervous wall-huggers.

Styx and Anita spoke in low voices I couldn't hear over the murmur of the other Pokemon trainers. Anita was furious with Styx for some reason. As she gestured angrily at Liam, his arm flopped against hers, like a puppet. Styx nodded and Anita said something quietly to Splash, who immediately backed off.

Styx turned around and started barking orders at the other nurses and the Chansey. Nurses hurried across the room like a swarm of frantic flies—some calming the other trainers and others helping Anita pick up Liam.

In under four minutes, we were back upstairs with Liam settled into a patient bed in a room across the hall from Apple's. Anita sat by his side in a plastic chair, no longer yelling. An improvement, to say the least.

I glanced at Liam. His mouth was opened slightly, his jaw at an awkward angle against the pillow. Anita let the arm that was tied to hers hang over the bed's metal railing. Should I take this opportunity to tell Anita about Liam's gym leaderness?

Styx entered the room, closing the door quietly behind her. She'd been reassuring the other nurses that she had everything under control. Liam, apparently, had a head bruise. He'd be out for another hour or so.

"How bad is he, really?" I asked her. I looked at Anita. "And what did you do to him?" She frowned at me.

Styx raised an eyebrow at me. "I'd have called the hospital if he was seriously injured," she said. "Just some bruising, no concussion."

"You hit him over the head?" I asked in disbelief. "How? With what?" I'd never seen Anita successfully land a hit on Liam hard enough to do actual damage. I looked back at Styx. "And you just know he's going to be okay after touch his head for all of five seconds?"

"I've already had a Sableye look into it. He's fine," Styx snapped.

"Anita," I said, turning back to face her.

"Liam attacked me and Allo hit him over the head with an iron tail." Anita glared past me at Styx.

"Liam attacked you?" Uh-huh.

"Yes."

"Why?"

"Because he's a psychotic freak bent on destroying my life with his fancy—but very breakable—technology."

"Anita…" I said slowly, taking a breath. Anita leaned back in her chair so it teetered. Splash and Sunflower hurried behind the chair to keep it from falling. I don't think she noticed. "What did you break of his?"

"The tran—syringe thingy."

"That was a vaccine to prevent PokeRus given to him by the professor he works for! It was important." Maybe attacking Anita was a little extreme, but hell, I'd be pissed if someone ruined my assignment. And that vaccine probably saved lives.

"Oh, so that's what he's been telling you guys."

I shook my head. "Anita, this is ridic—"

"No, Erin, you listen to me. Liam Mendol is crazy. He—" Anita stopped talking suddenly.

"He what?" I asked challengingly. Anita was being childish.

"Ugh, I hate this!" Anita yelled. Her chair fell backwards, and she landed on her back, the overturned chair shoved into the bed. Her Eevees scrambled to her side, licking her free hand and face. Anita kicked the chair out of her way and got to her feet. She looked at Styx. "You got me into this mess. Fix it."

Styx walked past me and picked up the chair. "I'm sorry we had a slight… miscommunication," she said.

"I'll call it even if you have a way to keep Liam knocked out until the battle tomorrow."

Styx smiled grimly. "You think this is the first time this has happened? That can be arranged."

"Seriously, Anita?" I said angrily. She didn't care that Liam was hurt, just about her gym battle. Was that why she hadn't called an ambulance? She thought they might untie Liam, ruin her chances at the gym? And what was Styx thinking, encouraging her?

"What?" Anita snapped. "He attacked me. I mean, its survive through the gym battle or cut this damn band now and go into hiding—because even you know, Erin, that he'd hunt me down."

"You really are a selfish, paranoid, and bratty—"

"Erin, stop. I really can't take this right now."

"Yeah, well neither can I."

I turned around and left the room, my stomach empty and my throat tight.

* * * * * * * * * * *

Erin left. Styx left. Liam was unconscious.

I sat in the dark, in a cold plastic chair, my wrist itchy where it touched Liam's.

Allo, Splash, Vanilla, and Sunflower lay beneath my chair, their tails brushing my ankles. It wasn't much comfort.

I was scared. Seriously freaked out, borderline good-thing-I'm-in-a-Pokemon-Center-because-I-might-have-a-panic-attack. I had a decision to make: fight or flee. Stay, act like a typical gym-driven trainer, battle. Or run. Abandon Erin, my journey, everything. Risk Apple or risk my life as I knew it. I'd always told Apple we could run away, go into hiding, but for the first time, I was actually considering it seriously. The thought of never seeing my friends again, of not talking to my mom—that was scary.

I didn't have any good options.

A part of me whispered to go because it'd be easier to abandon Erin than to make up with her, to leave Liam than to explain to him, to forget Styx because her existence made no sense. It was a stupid, petty part of me, but it felt bigger.

The door creaked open. Probably a nurse finally bringing in the cot. A sliver of light spilled into the dark room. A rather small, furry silhouette stood in the doorway.

Apple entered the room, her eyes glowing a soft violet—more violet than I'd seen her eyes since Celebi had sucked her powers dry. Apple's ears were perked, her nose held high.

And that smile. That little, devious smile as Fiery padded behind her, never moving his eyes from the sway of her tail even as he kicked the door shut with his hind legs.

That smile made me not care for the moment how upset the nurses were going to be when they discovered Apple's absence. Made me not care that Erin was mad at me, and that I had no idea who Styx was. Made me not care that Liam had tried to strangle me earlier today.

For just a moment, that smile made me smile.

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

I looked up at Scary and patted the open journal in my lap. "Did this really happen? My dad time travelled?"

Scary nodded.

I looked back at the open journal. The writing didn't sound like Dad, not how I remembered him anyway. He got tired jogging. Adventuring would make him like an old walking zombie or something. "He didn't mention having a Gengar. Where were you, Scary?"

Scary held a clawed hand over the book, and pages flipped forward rapidly. Then suddenly, the pages settled with the journal open to the middle. I stared at the page. At the top it said Day 27.

"Hey, you've read this before," I accused. Not fair. He should've read me my dad's time travelling adventures.

Scary shook his head. <No, I lived through it.>

"You're from the past?"

Scary gestured to the book. <Just read.>

Day 27

The moving seaweed I've observed from the cliff for several days are Lileep. This morning, I scaled a low cliff four miles southwest of my camping sight. I'd only backtracked half a mile along the shore when I came across a Lileep in the sand bank. It was the size of my palm—a baby. Though I would usually not catch a Pokemon so young, for the sake of science I caught it within one of my empty PokeBalls. According to archeologists, Lileep became extinct a hundred million years ago. Either Celebi has lied about how far I've been taken back or I've made yet another outstanding discovery.


As I was climbing back up the cliff, I heard a dull thumping in the distance, from the direction opposite my camp. Whismur, perhaps? Or several Poliwag using Belly Drum.


Of course, I went to investigate. I followed the cliff for a mile, but when it was clear the sound was coming from the within the woods, I began picking my way through the giant trees and twisted ivy. Eventually I came to a large clearing, but saw no source of the thumping. The clearing was manmade—rectangular and stretching across a few acres. The ground was black, burned and spotted with car-sized craters. No human could have razed the ground so thoroughly.


The thumping was coming from my right, beyond the nearest edge of the clearing. As I approached, I heard voices—human voices humming and murmuring.


I hadn't known there were humans in the area. I've been exploring for nearly four weeks now without finding a sign of human existence—no tools, arrowheads, fire pits, and certainly no sounds. The clearing was the first indication I'd had of human habitation.


I walked across the clearing, and entered the woods again, this time careful to make as little noise as possible. Twice I nearly stumbled over a Seedot. In some ways, this past is very much like my present—the Seedot line still occupy the Cape Caution woods, as they have for tens of thousands of years. The Seedot, however, were more concentrated in this area than they had been along the edge of the woods. In fact, the concentration seemed to grow as I neared the thumping, the noise so loud I felt the vibrations in my bones.


Then I abruptly stumbled into another clearing. The thumping stopped.


If I'd been more practiced in wilderness navigation or even camping, perhaps I would've been able to hide in the bushes, like protagonists do in movies, clearly assessing the situation before implementing their clever plans. I didn't have a plan. Hell, I just wanted to observe.


Interrupting what appeared to be some primitive ritual pretty much destroyed any chance of me simply remaining a spectator.


This clearing was smaller than the wasted one I'd passed through, maybe only a fourth of the size. On the far side of the clearing there were large tents covered in furs and cloth, supported by thick tree branches. There were a few Manectric lounging beside the tents, perhaps guarding them. All of their muzzles were turned towards me, their eyes watching me like I was going to be their mid-afternoon snack. I noticed they all had long fangs protruding from their mouths—Manectric didn't have those fangs in my time.


However, it wasn't the Manectric that worried me. No, what worried me was the crowd of humans in lively colors gathered around a very still, but very alive bear. There had to be over a hundred people. They were mostly dressed in yellow and blue furs—perhaps Manectric fur—though I spotted shades of brown and red. No two outfits were exactly the same—the clothing was cut to cover the bodies however was easiest to cut or sew. There were more men than women gathered, and every person was over ten years old. They all had very light skin, and most had some shade of blond hair.


Every single one of them was looking directly at me in my torn cache pants and rugged cotton vest.


The bear in the center of circle roared. The men and women in the innermost ring of the circle all held sharp wooden spears. As if given some silent command, they all turned away from me and thrust the spears into the bear's neck.


I would've turned away if I'd known. I've never had much a stomach for blood. Instead, I stood very still, probably in shock. Some part of my brain noted that the bear stayed unnaturally upright when the spears were quickly withdrawn. A few too many heartbeats later, the bear slumped forward, a messy pile of blood and fur. I felt sick.


A purple mist seemed to trickle out of the bear's skin. It flowed forward, through the people and solidified in front of me. A Gengar.


The humans had all turned their attention back to me, and the ones closest to the Gengar moved back, clearing some space. I held my palms out. "I'm Bert. I don't mean any harm."


I started to back away. After seeing the bear, I wasn't sure I needed to learn about these people. Not if it cost me my life.

The Gengar growled, his eyes glowing red. I stopped moving and avoided direct eye contact. Never look into the eyes of a Pokemon that can learn Hypnosis.

I saw the Gengar rush forward. Without a moment's hesitation I let out my Poliwrath and ordered a Hydropump. Perhaps I'd surprised the Gengar—he was hit head on, water splashing me and the closest of the humans behind the Gengar.


I expected the Gengar to be knocked out; not many Pokemon survive such a powerful, direct hit. Instead, when the water cleared, I saw the Gengar's eyes narrow at me as he shook the water off. His shadowy hand curled into a fist and he leapt at me.


I reacted the only way a defenseless human can react—I threw and empty PokeBall at the oncoming Gengar. I didn't expect the Gengar to be caught, just buy enough time for my Poliwrath to recover enough to get between me and the angry ghost Pokemon. The PokeBall shook three times. Poliwrath got to his feet and positioned himself in front of me in a fighting stance.


The PokeBall stilled. The Gengar was caught.


"Scary, that was you?" I asked, but I knew it was, even before Scary nodded.

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

I guess I looked pretty strange walking down the street with an unconscious body attached to my wrist carried by a Flareon and four Eevees. My Pokemon walked with their feet in sync to ensure Liam wouldn't fall off. We got a few strange, worried glances, but nobody commented after seeing my wrist tied to Liam's limp arm.

Styx was escorting us to the gym. To keep Liam asleep, she'd put ear buds in his ears, which were attached to a small MP3 playing Jigglypuff's voice on repeat.

Being tied to Liam was frustrating. I'd been able to give Apple a verbal summary of what happened, but I couldn't hear her thoughts on the situation. I couldn't know what she really thought of our plan, whether she thought it would work.

I let out a sigh, an ocean breeze cool against my skin, carrying the waft of the market strawberries. Strawberries reminded me of Erin. We hadn't talked since last night. I hadn't even seen her—I'd slept in the patient room beside Liam. I guess I didn't really expect Erin to come to my gym battle after our fight, but she'd come to all of my others and it felt strange to be going without her.

Thinking about it, I hadn't seen Jake in a while either. Hopefully, he'd packed up and left town without us.

We reached the dome shaped gym. My heartbeat picked up, despite my best efforts to calm myself—I couldn't afford to be nervous. Apple was depending on me.

In a bush between the gym and a clothing shop next door, I saw a prickle of yellow. Splash peeked his head up from within the bush, winked at me, and then ducked back down. At least he was enjoying his role in all of this. A pity I wouldn't be using him in the gym battle after all that training we did, but his electricity was necessary for my plan. I eyed a vent leading into the gym near the bush. The other end of the vent was under the gym bleachers near the arena; the blueprints of the gym had been easily accessed though the Pokemon Center computer at the end of the hall on Apple's floor.

Once again, when I entered the gym, my ears popped.

The lights were brighter than they'd been on my last visit. It hurt to look at the battlefield's carved metal boundaries when at an angle that they directly reflected the bright light. Dustin and Tali stood at the far end of the gym in front of their throne platform on the edge of the arena. Neither of them reacted to the sight of Liam. Guess what Styx had said was true—apparently, a challenger returning with a knocked out partner wasn't very uncommon.

Dustin raised an eyebrow at Styx. "You said you were working all day."

"This qualifies," Styx said. She bent over Liam and removed the ear buds and MP3 player. I held my breath. Liam didn't wake up.

"You helped her?" Dustin asked. He didn't sound angry, just curious. "Just last week you complained that Tali and I should disqualify contenders of who don't return fully conscious."

Styx shrugged and tossed her ponytail over her shoulder. "We're supposed to help endangered Pokemon and trainers in this city—you two created PRAHA. Liam was a danger to Anita and her Pokemon. I helped."

"Fine." Dustin narrowed his eyes at Styx in a way that made me suspect this conversation would be continued later. "Anita Parkwood, you have completed part one of the prelim. Styx will cut the tie between you and Liam, and then we will fight."

Styx opened the cabinet she'd initially taken the band out of while Tali stepped forward. "The rules of the fight are simple. Dustin and I are a team. You and Liam are a team. When a participant is knocked out of bounds, the participant is out. When both team members of one team are out, the opposing team wins."

"What are the boundaries?" I asked.

"The metal lines depicting the battlefield," Tali answered. There was a snipping at my side, and my hand was suddenly free. Styx held the band in one hand and the scissors in the other.
I yanked my hand away from Liam, whose hand fell limply to the ground, and flexed my fingers, smiling.

<Free at last!> My mind automatically connected with Apple's first, and I was surprised to find a speck of her power had returned.

<Yup. Still too drained for telekinesis or barriers, but telepathy's working,> Apple said. She looked at Fiery slyly, and when she caught Fiery's eye, he looked promptly away. What exactly had Apple been up to, stuck in a room with Fiery, for over twenty-four hours…?

Apple looked up at me with innocent eyes, but a wicked grin. I touched Sunflower, Allo, Vanilla, and Fiery's minds, thanking them for carrying Liam. Then I sent a psychic pulse out farther and located Splash—he was already in the gym's ventilation system. Perfect.

Dustin cleared his throat. "Your Pokemon will need to wait in the stands, of course."

I wistfully pulled out four Pokeballs and returned Fiery, Sunflower, Allo, and Vanilla. I would've let them stay out, but Liam might've gotten suspicious when he woke up if Splash wasn't among my Pokemon. I put the Pokeballs in my pack, which Styx took while herding Apple towards the gym's bleachers.

As Apple shuffled through missed plans and memories in my head, I bent over Liam and took out the headphones. "Liam, wake up." I nudged Liam with my foot, but jumped away quickly, just in case Liam woke up with the same idea he'd had when Allo knocked him out.

"Challenger, are you ready to begin?" Dustin asked haughtily. Like he didn't freakin' know my name.

"No," I snapped. "Liam?"

No response. ****.

"The referee will begin the battle in thirty seconds."

I glanced up, not having noticed a referee in the gym before. Styx stood on the sidelines, a flag in hand. She winked at me and tilted her head toward a timer that was suddenly projected onto the gym's curved ceiling. 27…26…

Great. Just great. She'd better not be biased.

<Shake him,> Apple suggested. I did. I lifted Liam's shoulders off of the ground and shook. He was dead weight. "Liam, wake up!" Drool dribbled out of his mouth onto my hand. Gross. I hastily dropped him and wiped my hand on his shirt.

I looked up.

15…14…13…

My mind was scrambling. Crap, I couldn't fight Dustin and Tali alone. My psychic powers weren't even stronger than Dustin's copied psychic powers.

"Liam!"

<Anita, remember Tali's power!> Apple said. I glanced up. Tali and Dustin were still standing calmly at the other end of the field. Tali took a deep breath. I let my mind drift into hers, she was calming herself, preparing for that first bellow—

Tali controlled sound. I needed earplugs—that was more important than waking Liam; he'd be up seconds after she yelled.

7…6…

Dustin grinned at me, shaking out his blonde hair. I stuck my hand down Liam's pocket. Where'd he put them?

2…1…

I shut my eyes and leapt away from Liam. Barriers. I needed barriers shaped like earplugs in my ears now.

Suddenly, there was a pressure on my head. I opened my eyes. Dustin was wincing and Tali had her mouth open, but I couldn't hear her. I couldn't hear anything.

Something grabbed my ankle. I jumped and nearly tripped. Liam looked up at me with a bizarre mix of pain and anger. He opened his mouth, but I couldn't hear the words. Grimacing, Liam rolled over and covered his ears, releasing my ankle.

Dustin settled into a stance with his legs apart, arms flung in front of him. I felt psychic energy gathering in front of his palms…

I whipped up a barrier to encompass Liam and me. Liam lay still on the ground for just a moment. He sat up, taking in our surroundings through the purple tint of my barrier. I saw his mouth move, but heard nothing.

Liam got to his feet and looked at me. His gaze hit me like a bucket of cold water. His mouth moved again.

I realized I still had my barrier earplugs in my head. I released them.

"What?" I asked.

"I said, give me one good reason not to beat the life out of you."

Okay, Anita, ignore the fact that he's talking stoically about your death. Ignore it and deal with it later. "There are gym leaders watching," I answered.

"Fine. Give me one good reason not to walk away from this prelim, leave you to lose, and later beat the life out of you."

I shuddered at a crash against my barrier. Dustin was trying to psychically break in. I realized that Apple was adding what little energy she could to the barrier—why it hadn't already caved. "You hate losing," I said.

"Not as much as I hate you at this moment." Liam turned. If he walked through my barrier, it would shatter, and we would be bombarded by both Dustin and Tali's attacks. That was just a small reason to stop Liam from leaving though, compared to my huge plan to help Apple that depended entirely on Liam staying.

"I'll tell you everything. I'll tell you everything I know about Mew."

Liam stopped mid-step and turned to face me. "I don't believe you."

"I swear." There was another crash against my barrier. It felt like a crack through my skull. "I—please, Liam."

"Tell me now."

Another crash. I saw lights behind my eyelids. "I can't, I can't hold on… on much longer," I gasped, bracing my hands on my knees.

"One piece. Give me a piece now and tell me the rest after we win."

Arceus, I hadn't prepared for this. "Near Melonbi," I blurted out. "Near Melonbi Town, I saw Mew."

The pressure was too great—the barrier wasn't just going to shatter, it was going to blow, it was going to collapse into me—

A hand was held in front of my nose. The hand I'd been attached to for up until about two minutes ago. Liam raised his eyebrows at me, expectant.

"The rules. The rules to the prelim—stay in bounds—push them out," I said. "And strategy from yesterday… I'll get in Dustin's head and—" The pressure on my head was too overwhelming. I took Liam's hand. All the pressure vanished.

There was a brief moment of silence. Liam pushed something into my hand—

Tali yelled and all strategic thoughts fled my brain.

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

<Mel, we should go back. Sparky will start to worry,> Scary said, lightly tugging at the book.

"No! I wanna keep reading!" I tugged the book back.

<Mel—>

"But I didn't finish the last entry—just till the end of it. Please?" I gave Scary my big eye look that usually gets me candy.

Scary let go of the book. <Fine.>

I stepped forward and picked up the PokeBall of the newly caught Gengar. There was a murmuring through the crowd: quiet, fearful noises. I returned Poliwrath to his PokeBall, trying to show that I didn't want to fight.

A man wearing all blue along with a necklace of sharp teeth pushed his way to the front of the crowd. Later, I learned he was Ahigetric, head of this Shiftry Clan. Ahigetric called something in harshly in a language I didn't know. There was rustling through the crowd and a woman was suddenly pushed to the front.


The woman was tall, 5' 7'' maybe, with waist-length blonde, almost silver, hair and the palest blue eyes I've ever seen. Her outfit was different from every other person's—though she wore the same Manectric fur, there was a tint of green to both the yellow and the blue. Looking closer, I realized that green strands of fur or hair of another Pokemon had been sewn into her clothes. She gestured at me and said something to Ahigetric in an urgent tone.


Ahigetric caught the woman by the wrist and thrust her towards me. The crowd quieted. Only sparing one angry glare at Ahigetric, the woman marched towards me, almost defiantly as if she had something to prove. I realized with a start that she was beautiful. My heart beat a little faster.


The woman stopped a few yards away from me. I pointed at myself and said, "Bert." Then I held out my hand.


She stared at my hand. I guess expecting a handshake was fairly stupid of me. I let my hand fall to my side. The woman asked me something, fingering the green threads of her outfit.


"I'm sorry, I don't understand," I said, holding my palms out and trying to look as harmless as possible.


The woman took another step forward, tentatively reaching out her hand. When I lifted my hand to touch hers, she drew back. I put my hands back down by my sides. "Alright, then," I said.


The woman's eyes watched me carefully. Then she reached out and gently brushed my cotton collar. She fingered the material in amazement, moving her hand down to my sleeve. She murmured something under her breath, looked up at me with those pale blue eyes, and asked another question in that language I didn't understand.


I shrugged. The movement caused her finger to touch the skin on my arm.


The woman took a step back and repeated the question. This time, I made out the word, "Celebi." Finally, something I understood.


I nodded and said, "Yes, Celebi. Celebi brought me here."


A look of relief crossed the woman's face. She picked a green thread off of her clothing, took my right hand in hers, and tied the strand around my finger. Then she grabbed my wrist and shoved it in the air, turning to the crowd. "Celebi!" she shouted. "Celebi!"


"Celebi!" the crowd answered. There was joyous laughter and some of the people started banging on hollow wooden drums. The woman took my hand and pulled me into the mass of people. Hands reached out to touch my arms and clothing. I had to slap a few hands that strayed too close to my PokeBalls.


The woman pulled me past the crowd, past the Manectrics to a tent at the edge of the clearing. Unlike the clothing, the tents were covered in a material thicker than Manectric fur. After seeing the little ceremony, I suspected it was bear hide. The tent she pulled me into was no different than the others except for the bits of green strands woven into the tent hide, just as the green strands in the woman's clothing.


The inside of the tent was bigger than it appeared from the outside. There was a bed of hay on one side of the tent, probably for sleeping. Above the hay bed hung various sized ceramic bowls. On the other side of the tent, there was a pile of black feathers, a stone carving, and several wooden spears resting against the wall—the same type of spears that had been used to kill the bear.


The woman settled down cross-legged on the hay bed and seemed oddly at ease, her fine straight hair flowing over around her shoulders like a blanket. She pointed to herself and said, "Abetzi."


Not knowing what else to do, I sat down across from her. "Bert."


"Bert," the woman repeated. She smiled and said something. Even if I could understand her language, I wouldn't have heard what she was saying. That damn smile was just so… enchanting, lovely… beautiful? It warmed the entire room, like a fireplace on a snowy evening.


The woman's smile faded. She asked me something.


"Celebi?" I said, wagging my finger that had the green strand tied to it.


Abetzi frowned, giving me an almost disapproving look. "Gengar."


I pulled the Gengar's PokeBall from my pocket and pressed the release button. Abetzi gasped as the room flashed red for a moment. When the Gengar solidified in front of her, she reached out to touch the Pokemon's pointed ear, as if she didn't believe what she was seeing. "Taabata," she murmured, running her hand over the Gengar's head. She didn't seem worried about looking directly into the Gengar's eyes.


"Taabata?" I asked.


Abetzi spoke rapidly to the Gengar, gesturing to me. Suddenly, the Gengar faded. Unwarranted images flashed across my mind, and I knew the Gengar was within my body. I shook my head, as if the action could cast the ghost Pokemon out. One of the images was of Celebi floating above the tents, the sunlight glinting across the legendary's wings. The other images were blurred, zooming through my mind too fast for me to comprehend. Finally, a word appeared in my mind.
<Sign.>

<Taabata, sign.> I knew the Gengar was speaking from within my mind.


I blinked and could see the world around me again. The woman scooted forward and poked my chest. "Taabata."


Great, I was a sign.


"Of what?" I asked.


My own memories flashed across my mind, memories of when I was a child asking my father questions I couldn't yet begin to comprehend about babies, memory, bottle caps… Somehow, I knew the Gengar was using my memories to understand me, to literally understand my language. I found this strange. In our time, all Pokemon innately understand all human language, even while humans cannot understand each other. Pokemon are used as translators everywhere. Growing up, I was of course told the fairy tale of "Jirachi and the Sentret's Wish," but I'd never believed it. I never believed there was a Pokemon powerful enough to grant all Pokemon the ability to understand all languages.


Suddenly, the images changed and slowed. The Gengar had understood my question and was answering it. I saw the Shiftry Clan bowing to Celebi, worshipping the time travelling fairy. They were in another land, a flatter land, where the clan grew crops. I saw Celebi teach the clan to sharpen tree branches shed by Shiftry into sharp spears, and saw the clan learn to hunt dear with those spears, adding meat to their mostly grain diet. I saw a time of peace and prosperity.


Then the sky darkened. A blue fire, ravaging the fields. A spot of purple in the sky. The clan moved, migrated north. They lived because they could hunt, because Celebi had taught them. They prayed to Celebi and Celebi brought them to this forest. The men cut trees, plowed an enormous field, while women searched for Shiftry. The Shiftry were much more abundant in the forest, but harder to spot. Normal branches could be used to create the clan's tents, but not the clan's weapons. Celebi had deemed it so. Abetzi, the clan's so-called witch, befriended the local spirits, exchanging food and protection for help finding the Shiftry.


When the field was plowed and sewn with grain and the tents nearly complete, the Shiftry Clan threw a great celebration. A sudden crash interrupted their dancing, their drums. Something pink shot across the sky. More crashing, coming from their newly-plowed field. Children hid behind the legs of their mothers, and the Manectric growled.


Ahigetric, head of the Shiftry Clan, chose six men to accompany him to the field. Abetzi and the Gengar followed. No one stopped them.


There were two large craters in the field. Above the field the psychic legendary Pokemon, Mew, floated. Mew plunged suddenly towards the earth, its fist curled by its face. Where the legendary struck, another crater was formed.


Another Mew appeared next to the first Mew. It too, struck the ground. This Mew's crater was bigger. The earth shook when its fist touched soil, and fires burst across the few unharmed patches of soil. The first Mew rushed forward to extinguish the flames with its tail, whipping the earth until the ground was but a mound of long burnt scars.


Ahigetric, the six men, and Abetzi were horrified. They yelled at the Mews, shook their fists, and trembled because for all their anger, they were afraid. Only Abetzi stepped forward and ordered Gengar forth. Ordered an attack.


The Gengar rushed forward and the Mews teleported.


The scene changed. Celebi promising the people revenge. Using bears as an example of what must be done.


One man questioned why Celebi could not take the revenge into its own hands. Celebi never explained, but the man felt Celebi's wrath. For the first time, the clan feared Celebi, but they continued learning. Learning how to slay Mew.

"When?" the Ahigetric asked Celebi once. "When will we have our revenge?"

Celebi always answered with that tiny fairy smile. <Soon after the sign comes.>


"What sign?"


Celebi's smile widened.


The images faded. Abetzi blinked at me. I knew I had seen the Gengar's memories; I knew, but didn't quite believe. Not just Celebi, but Mew was somehow involved here? And why was I a sign? Why did Celebi bring me, use me? Hell, I wanted to observe and study the past, not be a part of it.


Abetzi touched my hand, smiling.


Warmth flooded my stomach, and I suddenly felt a yearning to sit here with Abetzi, forget my problems, and just bask in her presence. I looked at my hand in hers. It was shrouded in a sort of purple smoke. The Gengar was still within me. I vaguely wondered whether the sudden intense loyalty I was feeling belonged to the Gengar or me.


"
You will stay. We will teach each other." Abetzi spoke. Words I didn't know, I understood with the Gengar feeding my mind subconscious translations.

With Abetzi's hand in mine, I nodded. I couldn't say no. "I'll need to get my stuff from my camp."


A tendril of purple floated across my hand to Abetzi's. She closed her eyes for a moment, then nodded.


"
Yes, of course." She stood up suddenly, and the purple smoke flooded before her, materializing into the Gengar. I felt a bit empty, but strangely still calm.

I gestured around the room. "This should be scary," I said.


Abetzi looked at me, puzzled. She couldn't understand me. "Scarrr—ee?"


"Scary," I confirmed.


She looked at the Gengar. He shrugged. Abetzi leaned forward and patted the Gengar's ears. "Scary," she said, fondly.
"Scary." Then Abetzi stood up and stepped through the flap of the tent. "Scary, vanguish."

The Gengar faded through the tent wall, following Abetzi and leaving me alone and bewildered. I'm pretty sure neither of them understood that because of the PokeBall, the Gengar was bound to me. They both probably assumed the effects of the PokeBall were temporary. I let it go for now because I needed time alone, time to get adjusted.


I opened this journal up to write everything down. None of the other clan members have bothered me yet. I don't know why Abetzi's presence seemed to comfort me, and when I consider my pull towards her, I'm quite frightened. Maybe she really is a witch. Now that she's left for the moment, I don't know if I should leave or accept the clan's hospitality.


No, that's not true. I already know I'm going to stay here, see what happens next. I'm too curious. The scientist in me wants to know what happens to Mew, the rationalist in me figures Celebi's my only way back, and the emotional lunatic in me just wants the chance to touch Abetzi's hand again.


Also, I think I've inadvertently named the Gengar Scary. Go figure.


I looked at Scary. "So that… that was how you met my father?"

Scary nodded.

"That woman, Abetzi. Did she have a ghost gift?"

Scary grinned.

I hesitated. "Was she… was she my mother?"

There was a crash to the left of me. I heard grown-ups swearing.

<We have to go, Mel. The police have come to search the house for evidence.>

"Was she my mother?"

<Yes.>

I hugged the journals to my chest. "I want to keep reading."

<You can. We'll bring the books back to Sparky's. We can store them in the attic—but we need to go before the police find us here.>

I turned invisible and floated up, wondering if Abetzi could do the same. "Let's go."

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

The noise brought me to my knees—my ears felt like they were being scooped out with pliers. Instinctively, my mind thrust away from my body to escape the pain. I could think more clearly with the sound distant. Maybe I could jump into Tali's mind and force her to stop yelling.

<Anita, you need to put the earplugs Liam gave you in, or make barrier earplugs if you don't want to lose your hearing,> Apple said.

But the sound. I didn't want to hear—no, better to stop Tali. I sent multiple psychic tendrils towards Tali. I wished I could see what Liam was doing—he was invisible to my mind.

<Anita, I'm serious. Earplugs now.>

A force cut me off, shoved me back toward my body. I created barriers in my ears just before I returned.

My head was still ringing. Liam was running towards Tali, his eyes narrowed in on her—it was the look he had before he hit something. Dustin created a barrier under Tali, raising her above the ground out of Liam's reach. Liam stopped mid-run as Tali took a deep breath. He was right below her. He scrambled to get away, but she released her breath, directly over him.

Sound is usually just a bit of pressure oscillating through the air. Tali, however, had the ability to create more than just a bit of pressure. That's what I found out when I threw up a barrier over Liam.

The vibrations hit the barrier, travelled down those invisible psychic tendrils back to my mind, and scrambled my brain. And I'd thought I'd had a headache before.

Dustin ran through my barrier, collapsing it—he must've copied Liam's gift. The platform barrier Tali'd been on disappeared as well, and she landed on bent legs behind Liam. Dustin smirked—they had Liam surrounded. Liam snickered right back.

At once, Dustin and Tali rushed in, Dustin making to grab Liam's legs, Tali his arms. Focus, Anita, I thought to my pounding head. I thrust up two small barriers—one in front of Dustin's feet and one in front of Tali's.

Dustin stepped right through my barrier, but Tali stumbled, enabling Liam to turn and kick Tali in the stomach. She fell backwards toward the boundary—

A barrier caught Tali before she fell out of bounds. I tried to shatter Dustin's barrier while Tali leaned on it, hitting it with all the psychic force I could muster, but it held strong.

Liam and Dustin were fighting in a blur of complex kicks and punches. Liam was faster—rolling under Dustin's foot and tripping him from below, but he couldn't seem to pin Dustin down or force Dustin toward the boundary. Dustin blocked Liam's kicks with his arms, laughing as Liam danced around him and failed to land any major hits or force Dustin back. In fact, Dustin was backing Liam towards the center of the battlefield, away from the boundary behind him.

Suddenly, the wind was knocked out of me and my body was flung backwards so fast my mind and body separated. I struggled to send psychic tendrils back fast enough to keep my body from being thrown out of bounds. I made it, but barely.

For a moment my body was suspended against the barrier. Even with my consciousness out of my body, I could feel the bruises forming along my back.

I sent my mind at Tali, knowing that if she continued yelling, my barrier would break and I'd be thrown beyond the boundary.

I shoved my way into her mind. <La, la, la, la, la, la, la…> "La, la, la." I was in! I felt Dustin shatter the barrier holding my body. Through Tali's eyes, I saw my barrier fall apart and my body slump to the ground, my fingers touching the metal border but not going beyond it.

I bombarded Tali's mind with the sensations my body was currently undergoing—returning the freakin' headache she'd given me.

"Tali, finish it!" Dustin yelled. Tali and I both looked at Dustin, who finally faltered under a kick to the gut. Liam rebounded off the balls of his feet, pouncing at Dustin—

<Get out, get out, get—> My hands—Tali's hands pulled at her hair. "Get out!" she yelled.

The same force that'd shattered my barrier—Dustin—yanked me from Tali's mind. I felt the power Tali had released, felt the sound propagate towards my body and Dustin's. I couldn't feel where Liam was, but then, I never could.

The sound waves hit my body with full force, but Tali hadn't been specifically aiming at me so there wasn't enough force to actually move my body. I felt the sound waves dissipate before they hit Dustin. Interesting. Either Tali could move sound vibrations through the air like psychics could telekinetically move objects—but no, Liam and I'd have already been pushed out if she had that type of power—or…

I rushed back to my body. Ignoring my groaning bones, I jumped to my feet. "Liam!"

Liam either couldn't hear me—he had earplugs in and his head was probably ringing as much as mine was, after all—or he was too preoccupied fighting Dustin. Dustin was no longer risking physical injury and had started mimicking Tali's powers to prevent Liam from getting anywhere near Dustin's body.

Liam had the disadvantage of not being able to put up psychic barriers. To keep from being blown away by strong sound waves he had to drop and cling to the ground or stay a good ten meters away from Dustin where the sound wave's power wasn't strong enough to cause physical injury.

I stumbled towards Liam. Sensing Tali behind me, I tripped her again the moment she took a breath to release a sound wave in my direction. "Liam, open your damn mind!"

Dustin let out a bellow that forced Liam to roll to the edge of the arena. Running towards Liam, I glimpsed Apple and Styx behind him, their eyes wide. Dustin took a deep breath, about to release another sound wave at Liam—no doubt this one would knock him beyond the boundaries with Liam so close to the edge.

I mustered my powers, throwing a barrier between them. Suddenly, Dustin turned his golden gaze to me. I was close enough that I could see Liam had ripped a sleeve off of Dustin's white t-shirt and abruptly realized I was much too close to Dustin.

Trap. ****.

Time seemed to slow as Dustin opened his mouth. I psychically felt the vibrations in his throat transfer to the air and knew I was done for—

I hit the ground hard, something heavy pressing me to the gym floor as the sound wave roared around me so loud it made my eyes water.

When I could hear again, I craned my head around. Liam got up off of me in one swift movement, ready to dart at Dustin. "Wait!" I put up a semispherical barrier around us, more to keep Dustin and Tali from hearing me than to block their attacks. "Liam, you need to let me into your mind now—"

Liam looked at me with an expression of utter disbelief.

He wasn't going to listen unless I explained, and even then, maybe not. I spoke quickly. "Dustin doesn't have earplugs; he's been mimicking Tali's power to release his own sound waves that destructively interfere with hers so wherever he is located, the sound waves cancel out." Liam's eyes gazed past me, perhaps looking at Dustin. "So there'll—"

"—be other locations of destructive interference," Liam finished. He looked at me hard, calculating.

"I can sense how much power is being used by each of them, but I can't calculate where the areas of destructive interference will be—where Dustin's waves will cancel Tali's—" I felt Tali get up behind me, inhaling. Not just Tali—Dustin was getting ready, too. "You can, though—you can calculate where they'll be," I said. Or at least he could if he had half the brain I thought he had.

There wasn't any time. I released my barrier, making it clear that if he didn't open his mind we'd lose this because Dustin and Tali were going to attack us at once. "Now, Liam."

And suddenly, I could sense Liam's mind. Apple had once compared the mind to an onion and my psychic powers to an onion's scent. She'd said people using their dark gifts encased their onion-minds in diamond—no scent could ever break through. Later she'd told me the darkly gifted could control this encasing.

She hadn't warned me of the vacuum-like effect opening the encasing would have on my mind.

Liam's mind at once glittered like the inside of a diamond and felt empty—a void that had to be filled. I was pulled toward it and wanted to be pulled toward it. I wanted nothing more than to dive into the center of the void, but diamond-like barriers jutted out, prevented me from passing further than just below the surface.

<The fight, Anita.>

Liam's voice. I could hear Liam. I showed him the power I sensed building in the base of Tali's and Dustin's throats. Liam ran through a complex set of calculations involving the angles the sound waves would meet at and their amplitudes. When I was suddenly visualizing a 3D image of the arena with a variety of colors illustrating the sound waves, I realized that Liam had the best visual memory of any person I'd ever touched minds with.

I was unexpectedly shoved back into the real, non-glittery, physical world. I didn't even have time to blink before Liam yanked me across the field.

Dustin and Tali were both yelling. Apple was shaking, desperately covering her ears with her paws. The pressure threw Styx past the bleachers—she was lucky to have not hit her head. The bleachers rattled, and one of the thrones on the platform fell over.

Liam and I stood near the center of the arena, untouched by the sound. We stood within inches of each other, Liam's hand on my shoulder to keep me within the wave cancellation zone, careful not to brush my skin and cut off my psychic powers.

Liam kept the telekinetic link open, again showing me the image of the arena and the sound waves, now emphasizing the areas on the arena where there would be constructive interference—where the sound waves would combine to be stronger.

With two well-placed barriers shooting out from beneath each twin's feet, I gently nudged the gym leaders into the constructive interference zones. The effect was immediate. Both gym leaders were propelled well beyond the arena borders. Dustin was thrown far enough to knock over the remaining upright thrown.

The gym was silent—eerily so now that Dustin and Tali weren't yelling.

Styx got to her feet shakily. Her arm was bleeding as she declared, "The challenger, Anita Parkwood, has won the prelim."
 
Last edited:

delongbi

I C U
161
Posts
16
Years
Previously on An Apple a Day

Erin discovers Liam is gym leader of Drape Town, and Styx recruits Erin to research Celebi.

Mel and Scary return to the dusty old mansion Mel was raised in to get Professor Hastings' journals before the gym leaders search the house. Mel reads about Professor Hastings' time travel experience:

Professor Hastings was taken back in time 15,000 years by Celebi. Hastings comes across a clan of people who worship Celebi who call themselves the Shiftry Clan. The clan uses a Gengar to immobilize a bear so it can be killed. Professor Hastings fights and catches the Gengar (Scary). The clan's "witch," Abetzi, is able to communicate to Hastings through Scary that the clan's land has been destroyed multiple times by Mew (being born and later Mew's training). The clan takes Professor Hastings' arrival as a sign that the clan will soon get their revenge for Mew's destruction.

Meanwhile, Anita and Liam fight Tali and Dustin as the second part of the Artemis Town Gym's prelim. To get Liam to stay and fight with her, Anita promises to tell him everything she knows about Mew. They beat the prelim.



Chapter 40: (Act 1) To Travel

"Dustin! Dustin, can you hear me?" Styx hovered over Dustin, taking his hand in hers.

Dustin was seriously hurt—he lay in his tattered clothing near the edge of the platform with his left leg twisted at an angle that shouldn't be possible. When the sound wave flung him out of bounds, he knocked over one of the large chair thrones and apparently it fell on his leg. I didn't even notice anything was amiss until Tali called Dustin's name and he didn't answer.

"Ambulance is on its way," Tali said, returning her phone to a pocket. Her clothes were in better shape than Dustin's, but with her ochre hair matted and frizzy, you'd think she'd just lost a fight to a blow drier, not to Liam and me. Tali approached the platform and peered at her brother. "I'd get his Pidgeot to carry him over if I thought he'd be able to stay on."

I glanced over my shoulder. Liam had taken a seat in the bleachers next to Apple, staring off at the ceiling as if nothing was amiss. I guess Dustin was kind of an *******, but it sure took a cold heart to ignore someone—even Dustin—with a broken leg.

"Dustin," Styx whispered. "Damn, wake up. I can heal—look!"

I snapped my head back around. Dustin's eyes fluttered open. "Styx?" He tried to sit up, but Styx pushed him back down.

"Hey now, take it easy." Styx locked eyes with gym leader. The way they looked at each other made me want to gag—they were eye-canoodling, or that's what Mia called it once when Mia spotted our math and history teachers looking at each other that way. "Do you want me to…?"

Dustin closed his eyes and shook his head. "Of course not." They must have some secret language to understand each other with such vague words, or maybe Dustin was tapping into that psychic mimicry again.

"An ambulance is on the way," Styx said.

Dustin's eyes shot open again. "I'm fine, really. I just… just need to battle Mendol and the psychic twerp."

"If your leg wasn't already broken, I'd kick your shins for even thinking that," Tali said. "We'll delay the battle until—"

"After I get a cast, of course—"

"—you're feeling completely better—"

"—tonight."

"—in a week." Dustin and Tali glared at each other. I faintly heard sirens.

"How about we wait and see what the doctor says?" Styx said, moving between the twins.

The sirens grew louder and soon there were nurses and firemen flooding into the gym. Dustin was put on a stretcher, and I joined Liam on the bleachers, waiting for the crowd to disperse. As Dustin was carried past us, he said, "I'll be seeing you two later today."

I highly doubted it but wasn't going to argue.

"And you guys made a mess of the gym so I fully expect—" Dustin was carried out the door. Styx and Tali hurried after the medical staff.

I turned to Liam. "Right so, you wanna go grab some lunch?"

Liam leaned back, casually putting his hands behind his head. "Discuss your relation to… a certain Pokemon… over pasta?"

<Eeks,> Apple commented.

I gulped. "Sure."

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

The attic didn't smell as good as my old mansion, but it was a good place to hide from Sparky when Scary and I read about my father and his adventures.

We'd skipped ahead of the cucumber book to the dusty violet journal.

Day 457

Abetzi is round as the moon with our child. Any day now, she will surely give birth. As I have expressed so many times, I wish we were in my time to ensure Abetzi and our child's health. Frolikki the birthing mother has lost two women in this past year alone.

I fear for what will happen to us after the child is born. Ahigetric only tolerates my presence because in the clan, it is a man's responsibility to look after and provide for his wife throughout her pregnancy. Still, Ahigetric reminds me every day that I shame the clan, forbidding me to wear the same Manetric fur as the rest and requiring me to empty the latrines before dinner when Abetzi is resting. My arrival was to signal the time had come to take revenge upon Mew for destroying the Shiftry clan's crop fields. As Celebi has yet to manifest itself, I suppose Ahigetric's disgust with me is understandable.

I do wish the other clan members were less inclined to follow Ahigetric's example. Abetzi tried to help, but she was already a bit of an outsider when I arrived. The clan's witch. The other clan members think I can't understand their whispering as they speculate about whether I'm a plaything Abetzi conjured, whether our child will be a daemon, if perhaps they should sacrifice me or my child to Celebi.

If it comes to that, I will run and take Abetzi and the child with me. Certainly, we can survive on our own, especially with Scary's help.

With all of the trees cleared out, we were finally able to plow and sow the new crop field. I showed Milo and the few other clan members who would listen to me how to implement a proper irrigation system. It was tiring work, but not nearly as bad as when we were cutting down and moving trees to form the clearing.

When I returned to the camp, Abetzi was foretelling a sick woman's death. The woman would die the day after the moon was next full from the sickness, Abetzi said. I don't know why Abetzi predicts these deaths. It was quite easy to see that the coughing woman would die of sickness without Abetzi's prediction and the predictions only make the camp fear and mistrust Abetzi more. Whenever I ask Abetzi, she hushes me and claims it is her Arceus-given ability to see death, a gift given to be used.

I don't know about this death-seeing gift. I'm simply satisfied to see my wife alive and breathing softly as I lay next to her. For hours tonight, under our fur covers we whispered names for our baby to each other. Abetzi hates the name Mel, short for Melvin or Melanie, saying its full of uncertainty. Personally, I don't see what's so bad about uncertainty; it brought me here next to her, after all.

As we lay together now, the moonlight spills over Abetzi's body through the small breaks in the tent where the hide wasn't properly sewn together. She is so lovely, resting with one hand on her stomach over our future child. I could not have asked for a better life.

"That was a boring section," I told Scary.

<Mel, that was you in Abetzi's stomach.>

I wrinkled my nose. "Well, I'm glad I don't remember that."

Scary frowned. <The next section is a little more…> Scary didn't finish, but he was definitely going to say "exciting." I just knew it.

"Goody!"

Day 458

Everything's gone to shit—my life, Abetzi, Celebi—curse that ****ing little green devil. Pieces, I've got pieces left. Pieces of memory and… and a son. If it weren't for him, I wouldn't be writing this. I'd have jumped off one of Cape Caution's cliffs by now.

Arceaus, I pray this isn't real. It can't be real. Just ten hours ago I was lying next to Abetzi, listening to her slow breathing and gently pulling her closer to fend off the morning chill.

And then the fairy devil herself appeared in our tent.

<It's time,> Celebi said. <Get up.>

I lifted my head groggily, at the time not understanding the danger. If only I had just put my head back down and fallen back asleep!

<Hastings, up. Go wake Ahigetric. I will be waiting with your wife at the fire pit.>

I slowly rolled out of the hide I'd been sharing with Abetzi, careful not to disturb her rest. I pulled a torn rag over my head, my most recent shirt. "Leave Abetzi out of this; she needs to rest," I whispered. "Come with me to wake Ahigetric."

Celebi sighed. <Your insolence is duly noted. Unfortunately, Abetzi is needed. Don't fret, she won't be harmed.> Celebi waved a hand toward the tent flap. <Now get, before I decide you'd be more useful as an Aerodactyl's food morsel.>

When I didn't move, Celebi waved her hand again. A vine sprouted from the ground, wrapped around my foot, and dragged me out of the tent into the dim early morning light. The vine released me, but waved threateningly in front of the tent.

Not seeing much of a choice, I walked through the campsite to Ahigetric's tent in the center. His tent was slightly bigger than the surrounding tents, and a Shiftry branch rose from the tent's top, resembling a mangled hand in the darkness. Not wanting to walk in on Ahigetric and whichever clan woman had chosen to sleep with him for the night, I released Scary from his PokeBall. "Bring Ahigetric out here, please. Dressed if possible."

Scary rolled his eyes, but complied. Soon after, Ahigetric opened his tent's flap, his bright furs glittering under the final rays of moonlight. "What is the meaning of this?" he asked, or at least he asked something along those lines. My comprehension of the clan's language wasn't perfect. A more precise definition might be, "What has willed you to act?"

"Celebi is here. The time has come," I said, gesturing to the fire pit behind me.

For a moment Ahigetric didn't react. Then he ordered, "Wake the warriors. This is the moment we've prepared for."

No apology for his lack of respect for me over this past year. No emotion directed toward me at all, just a glint in his steel grey eyes as he looked past me at the fire pit, where I assumed Celebi was waiting.

I nodded at Scary and we proceeded to wake the "warriors," the group of men who'd trained for months with Ahigetric, several of whom trained with Celebi before the clan migrated to these woods. Because it was difficult to wake up the men without waking their wives, sisters, and children, soon the whole camp was gathered around the fire pit murmuring amongst themselves or shouting praise to Celebi.

The crowd quieted and Ahigetric spoke. "The day has come. Celebi has arrived and will lead us…" I found myself on the outskirts of the crowd, unable to see the fire pit.

"Scary," I called. The Gengar appeared beside me. "Clear away the crowd—"

Ignoring my order, Scary took over my body, turning it intangible. We floated through the crowd to the fire pit. Ahigetric had tied his long blonde hair back and stood facing the clan with two Manectrics by his side. Abetzi stood behind him with Celebi sitting on her shoulder. She looked strangely pale and tired, holding both hands over her stomach. When I appeared next to Abetzi, the crowd gasped.

Ahigetric gave me a stone-faced glare before shouting, "Step forth, warriors! Today we avenge our burned fields! Today we will follow blessed Celebi and our death-mother Abetzi into battle and kill Mew!"

I felt the blood drain from my face as the clan cheered.

I turned to Ahigetric. "Abetzi will not be following you into battle." The cheering was too loud for most of the crowd to hear me, but those closest to the fire pit quieted.

"No, Abetzi will be leading us," Ahigetric said sternly. His eyes were sharp as a blade, daring me to speak against him. He turned from me for a moment, facing the men around him. "Assemble the warriors on the west end of camp. Gather the spears," he ordered the men closest to the fire pit.

"She's pregnant! Why the hell would you have a pregnant woman lead your warriors?"
Though most of the crowd was dispersing, a few of the men lingered.

"Go!" Ahigetric ordered them. "Do not repudiate my orders in front of my clan," he said in a low voice. "It is you who chose to wed the death-mother. Only she can see death in those that are immortal."

<Basically,> Celebi said casually, leaning into Abetzi's golden hair. <she's needed to kill Mew.>

Abetzi put a hand on my shoulder. "It is what is meant to be," she said. "I will be safe. I only need to watch the warriors."

I shrugged Abetzi's hand away. "This is such bull****. Death-mother? Are you talking about her death 'predictions'? Ahigetric, you of all people should know that it's phony—"

Ahigetric punched my stomach, and I doubled over in pain. "You may not disrespect the death-mother."

He turned to Abetzi. "I do not understand your choice in husband, but should he continue with this blatant disrespect of the way, he will be exiled or killed. Now come. Bring the ghost."

Ahigetric left, the two Manectric followed him, their fur sparking.

Abetzi turned me to face her. "I need to borrow Scary. Do not fear. We will return shortly."

"You don't have to do this."

Abetzi stroked Celebi's head. I swear the little twit smirked at me a moment, before widening those innocent blue eyes and looking sullen. "I'm the death-mother."

I'd never addressed her magical nonsense before—what was the harm in letting her believe she could foresee death? It gave Abetzi a place in the clan. At that moment though, I regretted not saying anything.

"I'm coming with you. Scary's my Pokemon anyway. And Frolikki must come as well, should you need help. You shouldn't strain yourself this late in the pregnancy."

Abetzi nodded. It worried me that she didn't make a quip about Scary being my Pokemon. It's become a running joke between us, something to argue about over dinner.

Ahigetric and Abetzi led the warriors down the short twisted path to the burnt field, with Frolikki and I helping Abetzi over fallen tree trunks and across small springs. I watched Celebi out of the corner of my eye, wondering if the fairy was putting Abetzi in danger by just sitting on her shoulder.

Soon, we came to the razed clearing. Bits of life were springing up again in the massive craters—weeds and vines mostly. If it weren't for the craters, the clan might've actually been able to re-plow the field. In couple of years, they still might be able to.

Celebi fluttered above the twenty of us, directing Ahigetric and the warriors into a circle next to the largest crater in the clearing. Abetzi, Frolikki, and I watched from the edge of the clearing until Celebi turned its gaze to Abetzi. "Scary's needed now," Abetzi said.

Frolikki fidgeted with the Manectric skin covering her shoulders, clearly uncomfortable. When I'd insisted she come with us, she'd only agreed after a stern look from Abetzi. With Celebi on her shoulder, nobody in the clan would dare defy Abetzi.

I released Scary from his Pokeball. He floated to the center of the circle of warriors, mirroring his usual position when the clan captured a bear.

It wasn't bear they'd be killing today.

<Stand here, behind your wife,> Celebi said. I was more than happy to move behind my wife, hopeful that she'd lean on me and allow me to support her weight.

Suddenly, Abetzi collapsed and screamed. "Abetzi! Abetzi! What is it?" She was breathing heavily. I glared at Celebi, now fluttering above us. "What did you do?"

"The baby," Abetzi panted. "The baby's—ahhh!"

Frolikki bent over and spoke swiftly to Abetzi. Then she had me move Abetzi so she was leaning against a boulder. Abetzi clutched my hand as I squatted next to her.

Ahigetric was yelling something, but I paid him no mind. Suddenly, there was a flash of light to my left, where the circle of warriors stood.

Mew and Celebi appeared in the center of the circle.

My attention was torn between the legendary Pokemon and my poor Abetzi. Scary disappeared and the Mew's eyes glowed red. The Celebi in the circle disappeared.

Abetzi and the warriors screamed in sync.

<Look at the Mew, Abetzi!> Celebi yelled.

"Don't you dare tell her what to do. Get away from my wife!" Without thinking I flung a rock by my legs at the fairy. Celebi dodged easily, fluttering in a spiral.

"Breathe, Abetzi," I said, stroking her head.

Abetzi squeezed her eyes open, gazing at the circle of warriors. I followed her gaze. The warriors' spears pierced through Mew's throat. Blood trickled down the Shiftry wood like streams of ants slowly crawling across a log. A blue fire emerged from the Mew's throat.

I blinked.

The ground shook, and the clearing's bits of strewn greenery burned, specks of red among the strange blue fire. Where the warriors and Ahigetric once stood, there were piles of ash. The Shiftry wood cluttered the area, completely unscathed.

A purplish psychic barrier blinked out of existence. I hadn't noticed it was up, when it was put up, but now that it was gone, I could smell smoke.

<So Abetzi…?>

"Too late, Celebi. You need—ahh!"

"Go away, fairy!" I yelled at the legendary Pokemon.

Celebi had to have put up the barrier. At that moment though, I didn't give a damn that the fairy had just saved my wife. I just wanted Abetzi left in peace, wanted her to make it through childbirth. Wanted the damned fairy to disappear and stop badgering us.

The next few hours were the toughest in my life. I ran between Abetzi and the spring, fetching the water Frolikki demanded by soaking my Manectric skins. Abetzi cried out and sweat and once broke out in hysterical laughter amidst the ash and the blue fire.

I tried not to think about the incinerated clan members. There'd be time to think after our child was born.

Finally, Frolikki had me sit by Abetzi's spread feet. The midwife urged Abetzi to be strong and several painful screams later, a bloody, lovely baby boy trembled in my hands.

<Abetzi,> Celebi prompted.

"Almost had it. Divide… divide the ashes, necessary… divide to conquer… to kill—"

There was a sudden whirring around me, like being squeezed into a box.

A feeling I hadn't had in over a year.

I was back in my apartment, in the kitchen among my dirty pans. It felt like an illusion. I was dressed in Manectric skins holding a bloody baby whose umbilical cord hung limply from his belly. Only seconds earlier he'd been attached to his mother. I thought stupidly, where's Abetzi?

Celebi fluttered in front of me.

<You'll be wanting this.> The fairy casually tossed a Pokeball at me. Scary's Pokeball. I couldn't remember Celebi touching it, I couldn't remember what happened to Scary after Mew exploded…

"Bring me back. Bring Abetzi here," I demanded.

<Welcome home.> The Celebi winked out of existence.

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

I walked toward the gym exit, with Apple trotting at my side. Liam followed us. <We're screwed, Apple. We're beyond screwed—I'm going to die painfully when Liam squeezes the information out of me with some medieval torture device he'll have bought off that creepy sales guy, who I think might be following us—>

<Whoa, creepy sales guy. You don't say.>

<Apple, I'm serious! I can't lie—>

<Yeah, well you're going to have to so suck it up—>

I turned to Apple, who was balancing on a metal beam that had fallen some time during my fight with Dustin and Tali. <I suck at lying, Apple! You're always telling me I can't lie for my life and now our lives are at stake!>

<Well, you got us into this. If you weren't prepared to lie, you shouldn't have promised Liam info in exchange for helping you beat the twins.> Apple jumped off of the beam and wagged her tail at me, not bothering to look back.

<Oh no, you don't! You're not going to put this all on me, Apple. We made the decision to stay with Erin and pretend everything was perfectly la-dee-da together. Just because I took advantage of the situation—>

<It'd only be an advantage if you'd actually prepared a lie.>

We reached the revolving doors. <Sometimes I understand why Liam wants to mangle you…> I pushed the door. It didn't budge.

"What the…?" A Slaking was slumped between the glass doors, preventing the doors from moving. I tapped on the glass. "Hey!" The Slaking didn't move.

Suddenly, an Aipom dropped from the top of the doorway, hanging by its from the low ceiling above the revolving doors. I stumbled backwards in surprise, tripped over a piece of crumbled tile, and fell on my butt next to where Liam was standing.

Liam looked down at me and raised an eyebrow.

"You could've stopped me from falling," I muttered, picking myself up. I marched back to the Aipom and pointed my finger at in the Pokemon's face, but not too close. My neighbor once had an Aipom that bit. "Now just what do you think you're doing? And what's with the Slaking?"

The Aipom swung back and forth, giggling. <Why is this trainer asking me? It's not like she can understand. We just have to wait until she tries to leave to attack—>

"What do you mean attack?" I asked, alarmed.

<You can understand me?>

<Yes.> I made my voice boom in the Aipom's head. <I'm a psychic. Now get your lazy friend out of the doorway before I get mad and blow you to bits with my mad psychic abilities.>

Apple snickered and didn't even flinch.

<Sorry, we have strict orders to not let you leave until you clean up the gym, and even then, only if we get a call saying Dustin won't be making it back to the gym today. Hmm, well, that explains why Dustin left Visio.>

<Who's—>

Something wet wrapped around my arm. A wet, red tongue. With my eyes, I traced the tongue back to its user. A Kecleon gapped at me. Standing next to the Kecleon was Dustin's Zangoose, who'd cut Apple's fur. For some reason the Zangoose kept hitting the Kecleon over the head with his claw.

"Okay, now I'm really confused."

"It's quite simple," Liam drawled. *******. "Clearly, these Pokemon are preventing us from exiting the gym. Dustin's Zangoose is hitting Kecleon with a pursuit attack to change Kecleon's type to dark and in turn, prevent you from using your psychic gift."

He deduced that fromthis? "Well, don't just stand there. Attack! Apple, use iron tail! And Liam, uh, kick them or something."

Liam looked at me like something was sprouting from my head. "I'm not a Pokemon."

Apple lunged. The Kecleon's tongue wrapped around me and I was suddenly spinning, the Kecleon pulling me. I hit the Pokemon's body with a thud, wrapped in several slimy layers of tongue. Gross.

Apple halted her attack, her tail lit and poised above her head, ready to strike, but unable to do so without hitting me.

"Let me go," I demanded, trying to wriggle free.

Liam looked from Apple to me to the door blocked by the Slaking impassively. He nodded. "We'll clean up."

The glow in Apple's tail faded. "Hey, no we won't! This is Snubull crap—"

I was spinning again and heard the Aipom screeching something. Then I found myself flung on the floor, dizzy. I got to my feet unsteadily.

My pack hung from the tip of the Kecleon's tongue.

<So, you'll clean up or else Visio here will eat your pack and Pokeballs,> the Aipom said, waving a hand at me. Maybe I could smash his purple head into the ceiling with a barrier or hack off a few fingers—

<Anita, that'd be a bad idea,> Apple said. <I'm with Liam. You guys should clean up the gym.>

<I wouldn't really hurt him… And you only want us to clean 'cause you won't have to do anything with your lack of opposable thumbs.> I swiveled around, turning my back on Dustin's Pokemon. I bent over to pick up a piece of floor dislodged sometime during the battle. I paused as my fingers skimmed the smooth ceramic surface. <You know, Splash is still in the ventilation system. With his help, we could probably take on these guys—>

<So you're willing to sacrifice our plan to survive—your plan to ensure I live—to get out of cleaning.> Apple actually sounded upset.

<No. I mean, that's not how it is. It's…> I picked up the displaced floor piece. <See, I'm cleaning.>

<Good.>

I returned the floor chunk to the hole it'd been initially dislodged from. The piece fit into the floor, but there were small chunks missing around the piece's edges and the cracks surrounding the piece clearly weren't going to go away. Nothing we could do about that. I tried to recall when the floor had broken during the battle, but couldn't. "This is pointless," I muttered. My stomach growled.

Liam and I worked in silence, replacing floor pieces and repairing the bleachers. Dustin's Zangoose showed us the cabinet full of screws, bolts, nails, hammers—all sorts of supplies were offered, though Dustin's Pokemon never offered to actually help. Bums.

I eyed Liam from time to time, surprised he was going along with the cleanup and even more surprised he hadn't taken the opportunity to interrogate me. At least it gave me time to think.

I could probably get away with telling half-truths for now. I didn't really know how much Liam knew—enough to suspect my Pokemon, but not enough to just try to take them already? Then there was what Celebi had told Apple, that she was being tracked… but who knew if that was true. Just in case, half-truths would work best. Plus anything unanswered, I could say I'd tell him after the battle, and hopefully after the battle, this whole mess would be sorted out.

"Anita."

I almost hit my thumb with the hammer. I looked up from the bleacher support beam I'd been trying to unbend.

Liam had pushed the platform Dustin and Tali typically stood on back, revealing a staircase leading downwards. I didn't remember that being there when I looked through the blueprints of gym.

"Hungry? There's food down here." Liam gestured to the staircase.

<Why is Liam being nice?> I asked Apple suspiciously.

<Well, either an alien ate his brain or he wants to question you away from Dustin's surveillance system.> Apple pointed her tail at Dustin's Zangoose, who was going at Kecleon's head with scissors and a comb, possibly trying to cut the spikes on Kecleon's head into a mohawk.

<Some surveillance.> I nodded to Liam. "Yeah, but you're paying. My money's in my pack."

I put down the hammer on the bleachers and followed Liam down the stairs, Apple trotting behind me. How did Liam know there was a staircase under the platform anyway?

The basement was a small room with a table that sat four, a vending machine, and a bar. The room's floor and walls was covered in fuzzy white carpeting that made me want to take my shoes off and rub my toes in. "Fancy," I said.

Apple rubbed her face against one of the carpeted walls. <Mmmm, fuzzy.> She peeked an eye open at me. <You sure you want me around. I mean, look at this romantic tone and you've already got him paying for food…>

<I don't know how you can make sick jokes like that at a time like this, Apple. And, not that I would ever date Liam, but if I were to go on any freakin' date I'd pay for my own freakin' food.>

<Unless your pack was dangling from the tongue of a Kecleon with a Mohawk.>

I must've had a weird look on my face because Liam was looking at me oddly. "What?" I snapped.

Liam walked around the bar and bent down. "I don't see a surveillance system, but your discretion would be appreciated as a precaution," he said. I leaned over the bar counter and saw he was looking through a mini-fridge.

"Whatever."

Liam plopped two sandwiches on the counter.

"What's in those?" I asked.

"Vegetables. Maybe cheese. Tali's a vegetarian."

"How'd you know about this place?"

Liam shrugged, picked up his sandwich, and walked around the bar counter. He sat down at the small wooden table. I joined him, taking a bite of my sandwich before I even reached the table. It tasted better than it probably was because I was hungry. "So yesterday you mentioned finding her in Melonbi Town," Liam said.

I took another large bite of my sandwich, annoyed. He never answered my questions, but I always had to answer his. So not fair. I swallowed. "Yup. That's where I first encountered… her."

"And when was this?"

"My birthday. July 2nd."

"Describe the encounter."

I looked around the room, looking for the invisible surveillance Liam was worried about. How the hell was I supposed to tell him about Mew without actually describing Mew?

"Well, I saw her about halfway to Azul City. She looked kinda like a Whooper at first…" Was that discrete enough?

"Did she say anything to you?"

I remembered Apple complaining about the rain. "Complained about the weather." Liam was looking at me expectantly. Guess I needed something better than that. What else did we talk about? "And she asked about Team Glop'emm."

"What about Team Glop'emm?"

"Can't say that here. That's all you're getting for now. I need something to make you battle with me besides whatever secret Dustin's holding over your head," I said, remembering Dustin's words when Liam seemed unwilling to partner up with me.

Liam snickered dismissively.

"If that secret's so not important to you, then tell me."

"That'd be no fun." Liam chewed thoughtfully. "Have you had any more encounters with her?"

"I'm not telling you anything else until after the battle."

"You've told me virtually nothing I didn't already know. Any more encounters?" Liam demanded.

"Not while looking like… her," I said carefully. I'd already told Liam I was involved with Mew. "Sometimes I run errands for her that she can't accomplish herself." Like paying for hotdogs. "But that's all your getting for now, got it? I don't need you running off to find and kill Mew before we battle Dustin and Tali." Damn, the way I said that sounded cruel, like I cared nothing about what happened to Mew.

<And that's a good thing,> Apple said. Liam frowned at me, as I gave Apple half of my sandwich.

"Alright," he agreed. "We can leave it at that until after the battle."

I felt uneasy. Was he convinced?

We ate the rest of the meal in silence.

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

"Jamie Arkle, meet your new cellmate." Damned officers. Damned gym leaders. I was so close, and then that shithead Normal gym leader arrested me. Oh, and let's not forget Liam Mendol, the little genius Master running circles around the psychic girl. Mendol had something to do with my arrest, I just knew it. I shouldn't have gloated to his uncle. No, I couldn't afford to underestimate the kid again—tattling to the other gym leaders like that, what a coward.

The metal door groaned as my jail cell was opened. I sat up on my stiff bed as a man was shoved forward into the cell and the door was slammed shut behind him.

The man had a body of a forty year old, but a face that could have been twenty years older. He was balding, but the grey hair he had was long and scraggly. If it weren't for his large bifocal glasses, I'd have guessed he was some hobo snatched off the streets.

I could break his glasses and use the sharp edge to cut his face up. How would the officers react?

"Was never told about this…" the man mumbled, tugging at the sleeves of the plain grey jumpsuit provided for prisoners. He blinked at me with wide, grey eyes, as if startled I was in the cell with him. "Who are you?"

"Jamie Arkle, arrested for being the Master of Team Glop'emm. And you?"

"Bert Hastings… Seth Hastings, who knows any more?" Hastings looked around the cell. "I don't suppose they provide pencils and paper?"

"Bored already?" I'm sure if he asked the guard, they'd give it to him. Pencils, those had some real possibilities. Stab out an eye or pierce a finger. "What were you arrested for?" I asked.

"I need to keep writing poems. She said I'd get my son back if I kept writing." Ah, so we had an incorrectly sorted prisoner. This one belonged in the loony bin. Hastings looked under the second bed in the cell and then sat down on it. "I am suspected of abusing and knowing where to locate Liam Mendol."

That stopped me in my tracks. He knew Mendol? And had possibly abused him? He might be my new hero. "So did you do it?"

"I've only met Liam once, many years ago, or maybe not so many. It's hard to say."

"Tell me what you know of Mendol."

"Oh, it's hard to say how much I may—for she'll punish me without delay." The man grinned widely. "Now there's a useless poem. Most are though. Useless, I mean. None ever brought my son back, or sent my sweet Abetzi to me."

Nonsense again. "Tell me what you know of Mendol or I'll tear that big nose off your face and stuff it—"

"You're quite excitable, aren't you? Yes, the Mendols aren't affected by psychics, that much I can say."

"You know about the gift?"

"No, I studied ancient Pokemon." Would killing this fool increase security around my cell? The man looked me up and down, as if weighing something in his mind. "I suppose it could be considered a gift, a gift given by the earliest Pokemon, perhaps. Or maybe just good blood. I studied his blood, you know, down to the very DNA. There's technology for that today."

"Mendol's blood?"

"Of course."

Though clearly insane, the man seemed educated enough. Perhaps he was once a scientist. Knowledge of Mendol's blood and ancient Pokemon could be useful… "I guess you'll have to come with me," I said, lying back down.

"Come with you? Where?"

"Well, I certainly don't intend to stay here. Now, neither do you."
 
Last edited:

quilzel

net start w3svc
223
Posts
12
Years
Ha, I was finally able to catch up with your story. So far so good, the only thing I noticed was that Liam somehow knew that the Pokemon wanted them to clean up with out anything being said to him other than Anita being attacked.

Melonbi Middle School

Zangoogle

Yahoothoot!

I see what you did there. :3
 

delongbi

I C U
161
Posts
16
Years
Thanks for the review quilzel! And Liam was able to deduce that the Pokemon wanted them to clean up from both the scene and knowing Dustin better than Anita.



Thank you to my readers!




Previously on An Apple a Day

Styx hired Erin to research Celebi.

Anita and Liam beat the Artemis Town prelim. Dustin is hurt and has to go to the hospital. He brings his posse. Dustin leaves his Pokemon behind to ensure Anita and Liam don't leave he gym as well as make them clean up the damage done to the gym during the prelim.

Mel and Scary continue to read Professor Hastings' (Mel's father) journal:

Professor Hastings was taken back in time 15,000 years by Celebi. Hastings comes across a clan of people who worship Celebi who call themselves the Shiftry Clan. The clan uses a Gengar to immobilize a bear so it can be killed. Professor Hastings fights and catches the Gengar (Scary). The clan's "witch," Abetzi, is able to communicate to Hastings through Scary that the clan's land has been destroyed multiple times by Mew. The clan takes Professor Hastings' arrival as a sign that the clan will soon get their revenge for Mew's destruction.

Over a year later, Hastings has fallen in love with Abetzi, and she's pregnant. Abetzi, ghost-gifted, has the ability to see how living creatures can be killed. Celebi has her watch the clan's attempt to kill Mew as she gives birth to a baby. Hastings hears her say, "Divide the ashes, necessary… to kill—"

Celebi takes Hastings and the baby back to Hastings' present.

Meanwhile, Seth Hastings has been put in the same jail cell as Jamie Arkle, the assistant to the Master. Hastings is suspected of child abuse and withholding information about the whereabouts of Liam Mendol. Jamie plans to escape with Hastings.


Chapter 41: (Act 2) Through

I dialed Erin's number for about the twentieth time. Voicemail. I left a message again. "Erin, it's Anita. Look, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to break Liam's syringe, and when he attacked me, I freaked out. I was still pretty freaked out when you visited, and I said some stuff I didn't mean. Please call me back." I hung up and glared at Liam, who lounged in the bleachers beside me. "This is your fault."

Liam looked at me coolly. "You broke the syringe."

"I didn't mean to."

"That has yet to be proved."


I checked my watch. Almost eight p.m. Seriously, why couldn't Dustin's Pokemon let us leave? We'd finished cleaning the gym hours ago; everything was back in place, though the floor remained cracked as we had no way of repairing it. This was getting ridiculous. Clearly Dustin wasn't returning—

"We're back!" Dustin called. I looked up. Dustin hobbled through the revolving doors on crutches, his left leg in a cast up to his thigh. His entourage followed him—Tali, Styx, his Pokemon guarding the door, and… Jake? "I hope you two are prepared to be lose," he said, returning all of his Pokemon to their Pokeballs. When Dustin's Kecleon disappeared, my pack fell to the ground with a loud thump.

<It's late. Our plans will have to change a little,> I told Apple.


<Doesn't matter. This is it.>

Jake strode over to me, holding out his hand. "Good luck."

Remembering his habit of kissing hands, I didn't take his. "Have you seen Erin?" I asked.

Jake sat down on the bench. "No. And I wanted her to be my partner, too. I was hoping she'd be here."

Apple hopped onto my shoulder and I stood up, turning to Liam. "Ready?"

Liam rose. "I don't have the Ditto," he said, gesturing to the lack of Pokeballs on his belt. Right. The Pokemon Center nurses had taken them all for safekeeping after he was knocked unconscious. It was kind of sad that he hadn't said anything about them—if I woke up in a different place than I'd fallen asleep, my Pokemon would be my first worry. What had happened to make him not care?

Styx tossed a PokeBall to Liam. She had a bandage around her arm as well. "That's Sticky," she said, heading to battlefield sidelines. Guess she was reffing again.

Liam nodded. We walked to the side of the battlefield closest to the revolving doors.

Dustin stood in the center of the arena, resting on his crutches. "Heh, you guys didn't do a half-bad job. Course' I'll probably still have to replace half the floor."

"Come on, Dustin." Tali pushed Dustin lightly. "Let's do this, and then you're going straight to bed. You shouldn't even be battling." An Eevee hung from each of Tali's shoulders, sticking their tongues out at Apple when they thought nobody was looking. Apple was too preoccupied examining the gym floor to notice.

I sent my mind out to Splash and found him asleep in the vent behind the bleachers. <Splash! Get up!>

<Huh?> Splash yawned and stretched. <Can I leave now? There's a couple of mushrooms that smelled kinda cool right outside—>

<Not yet. Remember what you have to do?>

<Yeah, yeah. Just tell me when.>

I noticed my pack was still laying on the ground a fourth of the way across the battlefield and nearly smacked my head for not remembering it. I quickly ran over to it, Apple only steps behind. I reached in the pack and untied a pouch, then picked up my pack from the wrong side so it was upside down.

A light powder sprinkled over Apple. The bright powder Sparky had given to me. I controlled the flow of the powder psychically, keeping the sprinkle over Apple sparse and invisible to the eye. I walked a little ways with the pack slung over my shoulder, Apple walking with me to stay below the powder. When the pouch in my pack was empty, I tossed my pack into the bleachers. Apple and I returned to our positions next to Liam.

Styx announced, "This will be a two on two Pokemon battle. A Pokemon stepping outside the metal boundaries of the battlefield is equivalent to a Pokemon fainting. A team of two wins when both Pokemon of the opposing team are eliminated. Trainers may not affect opposing Pokemon."

"What's that mean?" I asked Liam.

"You can't use your gift to attack their Pokemon. For instance, you may not flood their minds with confusing images."

"But I can use telepathy?"

"Yes, but so can Dustin."

"What if I made a barrier for Apple to jump off of onto their Pokemon?"

"That would qualify as affecting the opposing Pokemon, as it has implemented Apple to have a physical advantage over her opponent she would not normally have."

"Sounds like you've done this before," I said, raising my eyebrows.

"Or I've actually paged through a gym leader database at some point in my life," Liam replied.

"Hey!" Dustin yelled. "You twits ready to stop chit-chatting, and start fighting?"

"Sorry, not all of us have to go to bed early!" I yelled back.

"I have a broken leg, give me a break! Doctor's orders."

"You're so lame. Get it, lame?"

Apple put a paw over her face. <Anita… oy.>

Styx grimaced. "One further reminder before we begin," she said. "You must abide by all nationwide battle regulations; including regulation thirty-six section four that states Dittos may only transform into a Pokemon present on the battlefield. Are all teams ready?"

Dustin, Tali, Liam, and I all nodded.

"Begin!"

<Okay, Apple, let me know when you're ready.>

<Roger.> Apple leapt off of my shoulder while Liam released Sticky, the Ditto I'd seen him test the Forced Transformation Device on.

"Ray," Dustin yelled.

"Cassie," Tali said. Both Eevees jumped off of Tali's shoulders, taking off towards Sticky and Apple as soon as their paws touched the ground.

As the only Pokemon released by a PokeBall and the only Pokemon having to transform, Sticky got a late start. I needed to buy Sticky some time. While my main goal in this battle wasn't winning, it'd still be nice. <Attract,> I ordered.

One of the Eevees stopped charging, looking at Apple as if her fur had changed to gold. <So beautiful.>

The other Eevee kept charging, making to dodge around Apple and hit Sticky. Apple matched the Eevee's quick attack, knocking the Eevee aside before Sticky was harmed.

The hit Eevee leapt backwards. <Cassie, snap out of it.>

Cassie. That was Tali's Eevee—a female. <Apple, use attract again on Dustin's Eevee, Ray. We can get them both!>

Ray charged at Apple, smirking. Apple was headbutted before she had time to move out of the way. <I don't like girls,> Ray said.

Cassie managed to drag her eyes away from Apple, frowning at Ray. <But she's so pretty—> Cassie shook her head. I suspected Dustin was psychically forcing back the attraction.

"Take Down," Liam ordered Sticky, now fully transformed. He was the only one on the field ordering attacks aloud, a severe disadvantage if you asked me. We'd talked about it briefly, and he was completely unwilling to let my "inane mind" wander anywhere near his precious brain again. "Anita, if you'd like to win this battle, I suggest focusing on the Pokemon that can actually attack."

Excuse me, I was well aware of what Ray was up to, but Apple had been hit hard. Arceaus forbid she should be given a second or two to recover.

Apple struggled to her feet as Sticky and Ray charged at each other. <You okay?>

<He didn't hit me hard enough. I wanted to reach the boundary line…>

<So try again. Cassie's closer to the boundary. Go for her. And don't faint on me. Seriously, that would ruin everything.>

Apple smirked, lowered her head, and ran at Cassie, racing around Sticky.

"Your tail, Sticky," Liam said. Sticky's tail lit up moments before the Ditto clashed with Ray. I realized with a start that if Sticky was using iron tail, she had likely picked Apple to transform into. It gave me a proud bubbly feeling in my stomach.

I thought Liam wanted Sticky to hit Ray twice—once with the Take Down and once with an Iron Tail. To my surprise, however, Sticky dug her tail into the ground. Using her tail as a pivot, Sticky faced Ray belly-up and turned his own momentum against him, throwing the Eevee through the air.

Out of the corner of my eye, I spotted Apple make contact with Cassie. Cassie took the hit, but used Apple's attack to launch herself at Ray to prevent the Eevee from being flung out of bounds.

Apple was kicked backwards with an oomph. She rolled twice, landing on the metal boundary.

Perfect.

<Ready,> Apple said, still lying on the ground.

I pulled my psychic powers in, tight against my chest and then moved a single strand out, fully encapsulating Apple. This was my attempt at being discrete. I was banking on Dustin being too caught up in the battle to notice what I was doing.

Ray and Cassie had landed on the battlefield. Cassie stood over Ray protectively, releasing a guttural howl before Sticky could even prepare to charge. Echoed Voice, maybe. Or perhaps Round. These obnoxiously loud attacks were all hard to tell apart.

Whatever the case, this was my opportunity. I located Splash in the vent behind the stands. <Thundershock,> I ordered.

The metal that created the gym's borders were conductive. In fractions of milliseconds, the shock had reached Apple.

The bright powder sprinkled on Apple's fur lit up brilliantly. She was hard to look at. Ray, Cassie, and Sticky halted their attacks. I was surprised when Liam didn't order Sticky to keep at it, instead watching Apple with unblinking eyes.

Splash would keep up the electricity until I ordered it him to stop. This was the tricky part. I flexed the psychic outline of Apple, tightening it into a sort of barrier—a barrier holding the bright powder particles shaped like an Eevee. My practice moving dust and glass particles would pay off now.

I first enlarged the Eevee semblance, giving Apple room to transform within the glowing façade.

A strand of my mind was linked to Apple's. Although she was only transformed into her original form for an iota of time, I felt it like a waterfall hitting my skin. As Mew, her powers were amplified. My bright barrier prevented most of this power from escaping. I watched Dustin carefully, looking for any signs he'd picked up on the psychic disturbance. Dustin wasn't even looking at Apple though; he was whispering something to Tali.

I tugged at my barrier, pulling the tiny particles into their precise locations as Apple transformed once again. In my attempt to give Apple enough room to transform, I'd enlarged my barrier-Eevee too much so as I altered the barrier's form, I had to shrink it down some. Luckily, the bright light made the enlargement significantly less noticeable.

When Apple neared full transformation, my barrier grazed her fur and immediately disappeared. <Stop,> I ordered Splash. <Meet me behind the Pokemon Center in an hour.>

I felt Splash's agreement and turned my attention back to the battlefield.

Apple stretched her front paws out, her sleek fur shimmering in the light. She was showing off her new form.

Umbreon.

A sudden pride floated in my chest as I peeked at Liam. It had been Apple's idea—she knew from experience a transformed Pokemon was incapable of evolving. If Liam had created a device that could untransform Pokemon, surely he had done his research and knew this to be true. He could no longer suspect Apple of being Mew; with his own eyes, he'd seen Apple evolve.

It was strange, not being able to feel Apple immediately. Apple opened her mind, and I knew we could speak telekinetically, but not being able to sense her presence would take some getting used to.

<Too bad Dustin didn't come back earlier,> Apple said wistfully. <I could've been an Espeon and trashed these little Eevees with a mere thought.>

<Yeah, well, I can 'teach' you psychic at some point, and no one will be able to complain about you telekinetically bouncing other Pokemon about,> I said. <In the meantime, how about trying out some of that dark power you've inherited. Faint attack Ray.>

Apple disappeared from view. When Cassie and Ray didn't respond, I called, "What, we're still battling, right?"

"It's rude to attack when a Pokemon's evolving," Tali said.

Liam snorted. "Their Eevees know the attack, Wish. They've been recovering." Wow, Liam was sharing useful information with me. Must be some kind of record. "Sticky, transform into Umbreon."

"Oh, no problem, Liam. I'll deal with the opponent while your Pokemon takes its jolly old time to transform."

Apple appeared behind Ray and Cassie, who were standing side by side, perhaps trying to glare Apple and Sticky into fainting. Apple closed in—

And missed? Faint attack never missed.

"Sticky, move half a meter to your left," Liam ordered to the half-transformed Ditto. "Iron tail."

Sticky moved as commanded and suddenly, Ray erupted from the ground Sticky had just been standing on. Barely transformed, Sticky swirled her tail around and struck Ray across his belly.

"It was a double team illusion," Liam explained. "Cassie and Ray dug underground, but most of the battlefield is too dense for Dig to break through the surface. They can only come up where—"

"The surface of the field is cracked. I'm not a moron—"

<Ahhh! Uh, Anita. I'm in a hole.>

<Then get out! You know Dig.>

I felt a jolt as Apple was tossed out of the hole. She landed beside the hole on her back, and rolled over just before Cassie landed leapt atop of her. However, instead of pursuing Apple head on as I expected, Cassie jumped over Apple and sped her way to the center of the battlefield.

Though I thought Ray was at least a bit hurt from Sticky's attack, he also got right up and next to Cassie.

"What are they doing?" Irritably, I said, "If you'd open up your mind we could discuss this faster."

Liam ignored my comment. I put up a barrier to prevent Dustin and Tali from listening in. "They've finished assessing our battle skills and have concluded the optimum way to defeat us is to knock our Pokemon out with a single blow—Eevees have less stamina than Umbreons."

"Okay, but—"

Liam interrupted, "Order Sticky and Apple into the hole psychically." I ordered Apple, and told her to tell Sticky. I couldn't seem to connect with Sticty while she was an Umbreon—apparently, she didn't seem to know how to open up her mind while transformed into a dark Pokemon. Liam continued, "One of the Eevees will use helping hand to boost the other's power. The other Eevee—probably Ray, judging from the higher variety of attacks he's used—will attack with last resort."

"What last resort?"

"The attack last resort. There's a high probability that Dustin and Tali will utilize double team to confuse our Pokemon. With Sticky and Apple underground, there are only two directions from which Ray can attack."

On the battlefield, several pairs of Eevees did indeed appear.

"But if Sticky and Apple are underground, that means the attack will for sure hit."

"Sticky is certainly capable of taking hits," Liam said haughtily. "Did I make the incorrect assumption Apple is as well?"

* * * * * * * * * * * * * *

Order #25 for Marcus Ingblot. I peeled the sticker off of the wrapper and it stuck to my fingers. I rolled my fingers until the adhesive on the sticker made the ink forming my name unreadable. I wiped my hand on the underside of my armchair and unwrapped my cheeseburger, letting the thick meaty smell waft over the fancy keyboard in front of me. The room usually smelled sterile—this was more pleasant.

I leaned back in my swiveling chair and glanced at the giant screen above the keyboard. The screen was showing its "normal" display, which meant it flickered through a series of images including a map of Acceber, a list of people and Pokemon, and a bunch of statistics I couldn't begin to guess the meaning of.

You'd think if Team Glop'emm could afford this fancy-shmancy tracking computer, us lackeys who did the real work would be paid better. I'd been working for Team Glop'emm since my mother kicked me out of the house and then kicked the bucket, leaving her life savings to a charity for homeless children. If I could talk to the dead, I'd ask her why she didn't leave her life savings to a charity for her homeless son.

So I was forced to live by the measly wage provided to all Team Glop'emm lackeys. Well, I was better off than some lackeys. I knew people in high places. People who paid me something a little more than the typical wage for sitting by this lousy computer and frying the hard drive if something funky came up on the screen—

The computer beeped loudly. Something funky came up on the screen. A funky green dot.

Guess I had a hard drive to fry.

* * * * * * * * * * * * * *

Arrogant *******.

Liam was willing to let Sticky or Apple just take a hit from a ridiculously powerful attack. Well, that wouldn't happen on my watch.

<Apple, Dustin and Tali don't know you can use dig so this'll only work once. Dig a hole from the center of theirs, and curve around to dig just below their hole, close enough to their hole that it'll collapse when an Eevee comes rampaging through to attack you,> I ordered Apple.

<On it.>

"So what's the advantage of purposely trapping our Pokemon in a hole and allowing them to get hit?" I asked.

"While Dustin appears adept at using his borrowed psychic gift, and indeed has enough natural power to make his psychic prowess a true threat, in reality he has little experience. He's only battled with this psychic gift against Tamara Lilac, and is unlikely to consider the repercussions of relying on telepathy when battling against two dark Pokemon."

"So we're cutting off the Eevees' communication with their trainers. You could've just said that to begin with."

The pairs of Eevees danced around the field. I supposed I could probably locate the real pair psychically, but it didn't matter; we knew what was coming.

<Alright, Apple. Liam snotty-pants here has a good point. Once the ground collapses beneath Ray, make sure you stay in physical contact with him. You should be able to outlast an Eevee—bite down, use iron tail, do whatever it takes to make your opponent faint while holding onto the little fur-ball.> I contemplated telling Sticky to do the same, but if the hole didn't collapse for some reason, it would ensure that Ray ran into one of the Umbreons, and Liam did say Sticky was capable of taking the hit…

<And make sure to tell Sticky to stay in physical contact, too,> I said, settling into Apple's mind as she waited. Just as Apple barked the orders to Sticky, Ray crashed through the ceiling of her hole, flailing. While Ray was cornered, Apple barraged with a series of iron tails.

Minutes later, she climbed out of the hole carrying an unconscious Ray by the scruff of his neck.

Styx looked at the field uneasily. Perhaps she was unsure if she should declare us the winners.

"Where's Cassie?" Tali asked. Dustin muttered something about stupid, unreliable psychic powers. I didn't say anything, but looked at Liam. He frowned, watching the hole Apple had climbed out of.

"Cassie!" Tali yelled. Ouch.

I put a finger in my ear in a futile attempt to stop the ringing.

<Geeze, tell the woman to pipe down,> Apple said, dropping Ray. <Sticky and Cassie are both unconscious down there.>

"Apple says both Sticky and Cassie are knocked out," I related. It was another ten minutes before Apple tiredly dragged the other two Pokemon out of the hole and Styx declared Liam and me the winners.

Dustin wobbled over to us while Tali released Dustin's Zangoose to carry Ray and Cassie to the Pokemon Center.

Before Dustin reached me and Liam, Jake came up behind us, putting an arm around each of our shoulders. "Exsighting battle, guys. Did you hear me cheering?"

Liam removed Jake's arm robotically, not showing the display of disgust I was expecting. He stared blankly at Sticky for several moments before returning her to a PokeBall.

I ducked under Jake's arm. "Didn't hear anything. Actually, I forgot you were here."

<Or, alternatively, our ears are still ringing from Tali's yelling,> Apple said. <I don't know how any of you can actually hear clearly after that.>

"Listen up, pipsqueaks," Dustin said, pointing a crutch in our direction. "It's been a great honor battling you, yadda yadda, you've inherited a great responsibility, yadda yadda, learned something about teamwork, yadda, and I now present you with the standard badge."

Dustin's Aipom climbed up over Dustin's shoulder and around his extended crutch. When had Dustin let that guy out? The Aipom waved his tail at us, showing two shiny disks in his tail… palm. Abruptly, he whipped his tail around, sending the disks speeding our way.

I winced as a disk hit my shoulder and fell to the ground.

Liam, of course, caught his.

I bent over and picked up the badge. <It looks like a miniature CD. I bet if you play it, you'll hear Tali's horrible yelling,> Apple commented.

I turned to Liam smugly. "You know, we wouldn't have these if I had listened to you and allowed Apple to take Ray's hit. Then both of our Pokemon would've been knocked out."

Jake peered over Liam's shoulder excitedly. "You know Liam, you're not really collecting badges. If you don't need that one…"

Liam dropped the badge and crushed it with his foot. He spun around and walked silently out of the gym.

Jake's eye twitched.

<Well, I call this a successful day,> Apple said. <You won a badge by one-upping Liam, I "evolved" into Umbreon, Liam can no longer suspect me being Mew, and Jake's been left heartbroken.>

I nodded, allowing myself a small smile. <Only one thing could make it better. Making up with Erin.>

* * * * * * * * * * * * * *

Due to the nature of Celebi's abilities, it is unknown whether there exist multiple Celebi or a single being. Professor Joshua Feldman speculates…

I yawned. I'd already browsed three books with similar opinion based speculation. I turned the page.

Typically, a green flash of light accompanies Celebi's appearance or disappearance from one space-time realm to another—

Really? That's what they were calling the present now? Space-time realm?

I closed the book and put it on the shelf. I looked at my watch.

Crap, almost two in the morning.

Guess time flies when you're researching time traveling Pokemon. Anita would be done with her gym battle…

I felt a little guilty for missing it. But I was supposed to be mad at her. Ugh, why was it so difficult to stay mad at a friend? Every time I thought back on our conversation in the hospital room, somehow I ended up thinking her reactions were understandable. I shook my head. I'd talk to her tomorrow.

I got up, tucking the most promising book under my arm. I checked the book out on one of the self check out machines; the librarian was asleep at the front desk, drooling over a thick book.

Outside, I contemplated releasing Griffy and riding back to the Pokemon Center, but it was a nice summer night. Plus, the streets of Artemis Town were watched over by a team of Noctowls put together by the gym leader and his sister; it was safe to walk.

Celebi. I wondered why Styx was interested in the legendary Pokemon, if it even existed. Time traveling seemed a bit far-fetched to me, but then again, so did a girl with Pokemom powers.

I'd looked up dates of supposed Celebi-sightings online. There was actually a website that listed the dates and locations Celebi was seen, only accepting sightings with "photographic" evidence. The earliest photograph was of a blurry wing somewhere in Jhoto. It was hard to even see the wing—it was taken before the time of high quality, color photography. The latest photograph was of a green light over the ocean, taken less than a week ago in Cape Caution. In fact, we were in Cape Caution at the time.

Actually, three of the forty-three photographs were from Cape Caution. Maybe there was a fanatic up there or something.

Ah well, I couldn't put much stock in the photographs; it was likely many of them were altered digitally.

I turned my PokeTech off of silent and noticed the screen read, Thirty-two new messages. Thirty of them were from Anita. Two were from Jake. Oy.

Just as I gathered the inner strength to listen to the first message, a pair of glowing purple eyes appeared in the short-cut ally I was about to take. Way to freak me out, Anita. Yes, I hope you heard that, but if you did, GET OUT OF MY HEAD.

"Geeze, Erin, I'm not even in your head and I heard that," Anita said, stepping forward. She was wearing her pajamas—a large t-shirt and shorts covered in mini Eevee icons.

"Gave me a heart attack," I muttered. "What are you doing here?"

"Well, let's see. Someone here's been missing for hours. I decided to track you down psychically before having to ask Dustin for help."

It's sad that it's gotten to the point that I don't question Anita's abilities anymore. Somehow I'm not even surprised she can locate me psychically.

"Hey, where's Apple?" I asked.

An Umbreon stepped out of the shadows. Its eyes were a raspberry red—there was the barest hint of violet in those eyes. "Apple evolved?"

Anita grinned. "Yup. You missed a pretty sweet battle. I got a badge." Anita's smile wavered. "Um, about earlier… I'm sorry. Liam and I have a kind of difficult time getting along, and we were under a lot of stress, and you don't know the whole story, but at the time it seemed like keeping him knocked out was the only solution. I may have overreacted."

"I'm sorry, too. I didn't know the whole situation, and maybe shouldn't have judged so quickly."

We nodded to each other. Anita turned around and we continued down the ally in the direction she'd just come from, with Apple trotting lightly in front of us. I figured Apple would evolve soon; she clearly adores Anita.

"So what were you doing in the library?" Anita asked.

"I've got a new job. Styx hired me to research Celebi."

Anita stumbled, caught herself, and turned to me, wide eyed. "Celebi? Why?"

I shrugged. "No clue."

"Celebi, huh. Find anything cool?"

"Nope, not yet. Mostly just a bunch of garbage about recent sightings. There was even one right by us last week when we were in Cape Caution. Can you believe it?" Apple snickered and Anita chortled. "Am I missing something, guys?"

Anita waved a hand. "Nah, its just that Apple doesn't believe in Celebi… kinda an inside joke type thing."

We turned a corner, stepping out of the ally onto an empty road. Well, empty except for the Hoothoot in the trees. "So are you and Liam on okay terms?" I asked. "I'm surprised he battled with you."

"I don't know. He broke the badge Dustin gave him and stormed out of the gym. We were supposed to talk after the battle, but he disappeared for a while. I finally found him sulking in the Pokemon Center lobby, glaring at anything that breathed. I decided not to bother him. I think he's waiting for Styx to heal that Ditto of his. When I left, he was still in the lobby, but at least the rest of the lobby's empty now so he can't scowl any poor trainer to death."

We reached the stairs leading up to Artemis Town's giant Pokemon Center.

Anita stopped. "I should probably warn you, Jake is planning on kidnapping you tomorrow morning so you can be his partner for his gym battle."

I sighed. "Guess Griffy'll have to sleep by the bed—"

A sudden green flash of light illuminated the Pokemon Center's glass doors.

Anita and I looked at each other for a moment, then raced up the stairs.

* * * * * * * * * * * * * *

"Miss Teal, I'm in need of a new Forced Transformation Device." The Master's voice crackled through the walkie. As if I didn't already have enough to do tonight.

Somehow the hard drive of the Master's precious Mew-tracking computer had failed. The whole back of the computer was smoking by the time one of my underlings had the sense to unplug the damn thing. Obviously there was a short circuit somewhere, but it'd take a few hours to find the short and see the damage it caused.

I couldn't tell the Master that though. I'd be fired in a heartbeat and probably killed in two.

"We still have the original prototype here, sir," I said. "I can have Tal teleport that one to you or if you're willing to wait a few days, I can whip up another one."

If I thought the Master was capable of expressing the emotion of regret, I would've sworn I heard a sigh through the walkie-talkie's static. Probably the wind. "Keep the prototype; we can't lose all of that valuable information, but I would appreciate receiving a replacement device as soon as possible."

"Of course, sir." I hesitated. "And sir, about Sticky? I thought perhaps…"

"I'll send Sticky back as soon as I hang up. Will that suffice?"

"Yes, sir."

"Then goodnight. Master out." I hooked the walkie to my belt.

I looked around the lab, at the humming computers and their empty chairs. I didn't know where my two assistants had scampered off to, but I'd need to find them. I sighed, walked over to a glass display next to the row of computers, and pressed my thumb to the display's DNA scanner. The glass retracted, and I pulled the Forced Transformation Device prototype out of the display, careful not to disrupt any of our other technologies under development. I pressed my thumb to the DNA scanner once more to close and lock the display.

As I exited the lab into the hall, I smelled traces of smoke lingering from the tracking computer accident. Abruptly, I decided some fresh air would do me good. I'd been in the lab basement for over three hours—the smoke was starting to tickle the back of my throat.

I took the elevator to the main level and wound my way through Team Glop'emm's offices to the building's back door, which exited into the Drape Town's gym. I thought about how good it'd be to have Sticky back as I opened the gym door. Sticky was a quick learner—more than I could say about half of my assistants. Sticky'd be able to help me sort out this mess—

There was a young man standing in the doorway, clad in a tattered black shirt and jeans. My eyes darted from his wild, black hair to his green eyes.

"M—master?" I couldn't remember the last time I'd seen the Master's face. This teenager had to be the Master though, it wasn't just his eye or hair color—it was his stance, the way he casually moved himself to lean against the door, the determined glint in his eyes—

But I had just spoken with the Master. Why would he appear here? "Sir, I just talked to you on the walkie. How are you here?"

The young man stared at me.

He had to be a phony. I flipped the switch of the FTD prototype on, and before I could contemplate the repercussions of my actions, I zapped the man.

Nothing happened.

He was Master Mendol.

"Bu—but how are you here?" I unhooked the walkie from my belt and held it between us. "I just heard your voice through this—"

The Master plucked the walkie talkie from my hands, inspecting it in the light. "It seems, you've been deceived…"

* * * * * * * * * * * * * *

Apple evolved into Umbreon.

Yet another Pokemon to strike off the ever-shrinking list of potential Mews. Rita had proven that it was physically impossible for a transformed Pokemon to evolve.

Anita was not Mew. Apple was not Mew. Assuming the FTD worked before Splash destroyed it, Splash was not Mew. Supposing Erin's testimony of Fiery's evolution could be trusted, Fiery was not Mew.

If any of these evolutions had somehow been faked, if Mew had somehow transformed instead of evolving, surly Rita would have informed me. The tracking device would've picked up the signal.

She would have told me.

Right?

I fingered the walkie talkie. Maybe I should call her back now…

No, calling her would imply that I had forgotten to ask during the prior call. The Master is not allowed to forget. It would show weakness. I would call in the morning.

Still, it now seemed utterly unlikely that any of Anita's Pokemon were Mew. Which left me where?

Could there be any truth in what Anita had told me? Was she actually "running errands" for the legendary Pokemon? Anita often exemplified a fierce loyalty to her friends and Pokemon; if she was truly loyal to Mew, she would not have given me that information. What did that signify?

Regardless, I'd need to get a full story out of her eventually.

For now, I needed to think, reevaluate the situation. What would be the best way to force Anita to tell the truth? Back her into a corner?

I paced the Pokemon Center lobby. It was empty and the lights were dimmed.

I heard the door behind the front desk to the operating rooms squeak open and looked up. Styx stood in the doorway, a PokeBall in hand. She yawned. "Sticky's good to go," she said, holding up Sticky's PokeBall.

"I appreciate you staying up to heal her," I said.

Styx laughed and tossed me the PokeBall. "Believe me, it wasn't for your sake." She turned around and waved her hand loftily at me as she exited back through the operating room doors. "Good luck."

A peculiar woman, that one.

I moved my hand to pocket the PokeBall—

There was a just the tiniest change in the air, a light aroma of flowers. I spun around and found myself face to face with Celebi. I blinked in surprise.

The green fairy dropped a piece of paper in my hand. It read: I have a proposition for you. Open your mind if you're interested.

I watched Celebi, contemplating my chance of success in destroying this legendary Pokemon and the consequences of either failure or success.

When Celebi did nothing but flutter above the counter for a full minute, I warily opened up my mind.

<Liam Mendol, would you like the opportunity of a lifetime? Would you like to travel back in time and save your cousin?>

 
Back
Top